Balbo & Ahn (Ed.) - Confucius and Cicero

Confucius and Cicero
Roma Sinica
Mutual Interactions between Ancient Roman and

Eastern Thought
Edited by
Andrea Balbo and Jaewon Ahn
Advisory Board
Michele Ferrero, Lee Kangjae, David Konstan,
Fritz-Heiner Mutschler, Carlo Santini, Alessandro
Schiesaro, Aldo Setaioli, Stefania Stafutti
Volume 1
Confucius and
Cicero
Old Ideas for a New World, New Ideas for an Old World
Edited by
Andrea Balbo and Jaewon Ahn
The publication of this volume was made possible through the financial support of the Dipar-
timento di Studi Umanistici (University of Turin) as well as of Seoul National University and the
scholarly direction of the Société Internationale des Amis de Cicéron (SIAC, Paris).
ISBN 978-3-11-061660-6
ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-061680-4
ISBN (EPUB) 978-3-11-061700-9
ISSN 2512-840X
This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0

International License. For details go to http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/4.0/.
Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek

The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie;
detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de.
© 2019 Andrea Balbo and Jaewon Ahn, published Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston
This book is published with open access at www.degruyter.com
Cover image: Collage of two manuscripts – manuscript handscroll of Du Yu‘s Critical study of
Spring and Autumn Annals and Zuo Zhuan, 7-8th century, located at the Fujii Saiseikai Yurinkan
Museum, Kyoto, Japan, and Illuminated manuscript of Cicero‘s Epistolae ad familiares, BL Kings
MS 23, f. 1, 17th century, digitised by the British Library.
Printing and binding: CPI books GmbH, Leck
www.degruyter.com
Table of Contents
Roma Sinica and Confucius and Cicero: extending the boundaries and
constructing relationships 1
A General perspectives
Fritz-Heiner Mutschler
Comparing Confucius and Cicero: Problems and Possibilities 7
B A philosophical approach
Tongdong Bai (白彤东)

The Private and the Public in the Republic and in the Analects 29
Graham Parkes
Confucian and Daoist, Stoic and Epicurean. Some Parallels in Ways of
Living 43
Jungsam Yum (염정삼)

Mind, Heaven, and Ritual in the Xunzi 59
C Key texts; translating Confucius into Latin
Michele Ferrero
The Latin translations of Confucius’ Dialogues (Lun Yu). A comparison of key
concepts 73
Jaewon Ahn (안재원)

Is Confucius a Sinicus Cicero? 109
VI Table of Contents
D Key concepts: philosophy, literature and culture
Christian Høgel
Humanitas: Universalism, equivocation, and basic criterion 129
Stéphane Mercier
Becoming human(e): Confucius’ Way to 仁 and the Imitation of Christ in Yi
Byeok’s Essence of Sacred Doctrine (聖敎要旨; Seonggyo yoji) 141
Kihoon Kim (김기훈)

Pietas in pro Sexto Roscio of Cicero and Confucian 孝 (xiao) 155
Stefania Stafutti
“Be modest and avoid wastefulness”: table manners and beyond from
Confucius to Xi Jinping 171
E A final consideration
Yasunari Takada (高田康成)

Cicero and Confucius: Similitude in Disguise 189
General bibliography 201
Index of names, main concepts and texts 211
Editors and Contributors 215

Roma Sinica and Confucius and Cicero:
extending the boundaries and constructing
relationships
This volume marks the official birth of the new De Gruyter series Roma Sinica:
Mutual Interactions between Ancient Roman and Eastern Thought.¹ This series²
aims to cover a gap in scholarly publishing on the relationships between Ancient
Greek and Roman culture and Chinese, Korean, and Japanese thought, and to
draw a more precise picture of these connections, focusing on subjects such
as philology, literature, philosophy, politics. In fact, the number of studies on
the historical features of the contacts between Ancient East and West has
grown in recent years, as testified by certain works.³ However, even if we are sat-
isfied with our level of knowledge of historical and economic connections, we
cannot say the same for the history of thought in its various facets. For instance,
ancient evidence about connections among ancient Roman, Greek, and Chinese
authors is very poor. But, in the XVIIth and XVIIIth centuries, the Jesuit fathers,
such as Ricci, Intorcetta, and Longobardi, described and discussed in many pas-
sages of their books the thought of Chinese philosophers and writers by using
their own cultural memories as cultivated Western men. These writers were
well-versed not only in Christian texts and the Vulgate, but also in Cicero, Sene-
ca, Plutarch, and many other ancient authors. They read ‘their’ China, ‘their’
Korea, and ‘their’ Japan with the eyes of men deeply rooted in their culture, mak-
ing comparisons – implicit or explicit – between Confucius, Meng Zhou, and
Roman writers. Moreover, they composed their books in Latin and had thus to
develop effective linguistic strategies to allow Western readers to understand
Eastern thought. This fact authorizes us to investigate the modality, the features
 https://www.degruyter.com/dg/newsitem/279/neue-open-accessprojekte-in-den-alter
tumswissenschaften-fr-de-gruyter-
 The directors of the series are Andrea Balbo (University of Turin) and Jaewon Ahn (Seoul Na-
tional University). The Advisory Board includes Michele Ferrero (Beijing Foreign Studies Univer-
sity); Lee Kangjae (Seoul National University); David Konstan (New York University); Fritz-Heiner
Mutschler (em. Technische Universität Dresden); Carlo Santini (Former professor of Latin Lan-
guage and Literature at the University of Perugia); Alessandro Schiesaro (University of Manches-
ter); Aldo Setaioli (em. University of Perugia); Stefania Stafutti (University of Torino).
 Our bibliography does not aim to be exhaustive and stresses more recent texts. After the clas-
sic Ferguson (1978), we can refer, for instance, to Leslie/Gardiner (1996), Mutschler/Mittag
(2008), and to the very recent Michelazzi (2018), a survey of the most important sources on
the topic seen from a historian’s point of view, and Renger (2018).
OpenAccess. © 2019, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative
Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 License.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-001
2 Roma Sinica and Confucius and Cicero
and the history of this cultural reception. With Roma Sinica, we hope to build a
meaningful contribution to the composition of this history. More than just a ser-
ies, Roma Sinica sets out to open new perspectives in comparative studies, taking
a multidisciplinary approach within the humanities and offering scholars inter-
ested in this field an opportunity to exchange ideas, to discuss their work, and to
have it published by a publisher as prestigious as De Gruyter.
The first step of this project was the international conference held in Turin
on September 5-6th, 2017, with the title, “Confucius and Cicero: new ideas for
an old world, old ideas for a new world.” The organizers approached two pivotal
figures of Eastern and Western civilization from an unusual angle. While Latin
Jesuit sources seem more frequently to bring together Seneca and Confucius, pa-
pers in this volume have taken original approaches to search out connections be-
tween the two thinkers that are not always so clear.
The volume opens with an introductory section where Fritz-Heiner Mutschler
(Comparing Confucius and Cicero: Problems and Possibilities) addresses the sub-
ject of the conference, examining in depth the meaning and value of an inquiry
into the opportunities and limits of the comparison between Cicero and Confu-
cius. His concluding remarks are worth noting: “The comparison between Con-
fucius and Cicero may not be without pitfalls, but if it is done with circumspec-
tion and caution towards hasty conclusions it can teach us much, not only about
the two individuals but also about the two cultures to which they belong.”
The second section creates, as it were, the philosophical background from
which a comparison between Confucius and Cicero can develop. Tongdong Bai
(The Private and the Public in the Republic and in the Analects) draws a compar-
ison between Plato’s Republic and Confucius’ Analects, two essential texts of po-
litical philosophy in Western and Eastern Culture, exploring which model can
better account for the conflict between the private and the public spheres. G.
Parkes (Confucian and Daoist, Stoic and Epicurean. Some Parallels in Ways of Liv-
ing) looks for possible opportunities of comparison between the philosophical
ideas of the Stoics, Epicureans, and Daoists. Parkes’ perspective devotes great
attention to modern problems of ecology and the survival of the Earth. Jungsam
Yum (Mind and Ritual in the Xunzi) carefully explores the meaning of Li 禮, rit-
ual, going beyond Confucian boundaries in order to encounter Xunzi’s thought.
The third section deals with problems of translating Confucius into Latin as
a means of making his thought accessible to Western readers. M. Ferrero (The
Latin translations of Confucius’ Dialogue – Lun Yu –. A comparison of key con-
cepts), in an extensive and rich paper, examines the translation choices of key
Chinese concepts into Latin proposed by Ruggieri, Couplet, Zottoli, Cheung,
and other translators from the end of XVIth century. Jaewon Ahn (Is Confucius
a Sinicus Cicero?) reflects on the character of the Latin translations of some Chi-
Roma Sinica and Confucius and Cicero 3
nese treatises in the Confucius Sinarum Philosophus sive Scientia Sinensis, pub-
lished by order of Louis XIV in Paris in 1687. His conclusion supports the signifi-
cant role played by this book in the reception of Chinese culture in the West.
The fourth section tackles the problem of examining some key concepts
which are of great importance both in Ciceronian and in Confucian thought,
even if they are expressed in very different ways. Christian Hoegel (Humanitas:
Universalism, equivocation, and basic criterion) examines the essential elements
of the Roman – and Ciceronian – doctrine of humanitas, accurately highlighting
its features and limitations. Stéphane Mercier (Becoming human(e): Confucius’
Way to 仁 and the Imitation of Christ in Yi Byeok’s Essence of Sacred Doctrine
(聖敎要旨; Seonggyo yoji) deals with the concept of ren, the meaning of which
is in some ways quite close to that of humanitas. This is a unique study, making
particular reference to Korean scholars who converted to Christianity. Kihoon
Kim (Pietas in pro Sexto Roscio of Cicero and Confucian 孝 xiao) works on the
problem of pietas in the Ciceronian speech. He compares it with the idea of Con-
fucian xiao, underlining the closeness of the two ideas. Stefania Stafutti (“Be
modest and avoid wastefulness”: table manners and beyond from Confucius to
Xi Jinping) reflects from a contemporary perspective on the role of the ‘old Mas-
ter’ in the politics of China enacted by modern leaders such as Xi Jin Ping (and
others).
The final paper, which forms an ideal ring composition with Mutschler’s in-
troduction, is offered by Yasunari Takada (Cicero and Confucius: Similitude in Dis-
guise). Takada shows how the similarities and the dissimilarities between the
two philosophers should be explained by taking into consideration the cultural
differences and their respective roles in the building of the civilizations of West
and East, although Confucius’ role in this regard appears stronger than Cicero’s.⁴
As demonstrated by its contents, this volume aims more to raise questions
than to offer definitive solutions: further inquiries – the first to take place in
Seoul in 2019, under the title “Empire and Politics in Eastern and Western Civi-
lization” – will enrich the colors of the fresco and provide new opportunities for
comprehending the role of antiquity in forming modern civilization. However,
this is another story, and still to be written.
One must remember here that this project and the related conferences would
not have been possible without the generous support of many sponsors: among
them we should mention the SIAC (International Society of Cicero’s friends),
Daewon Food Inc, the University of Turin, the Confucius Institute of the Univer-
 We want to thank also J.L. Ferrary and A. Andreini, who gave interesting papers in Turin, but,
for different reasons, could not transform their communications into revised articles.
4 Roma Sinica and Confucius and Cicero
sity of Turin (with the pivotal aid of S. Stafutti), and the Seoul National Univer-
sity.
Special thanks also goes to the generosity of friends, colleagues, and stu-
dents who helped to make for enjoyable days in Turin, taking an active part in
the organization. We give particular thanks to Ermanno Malaspina, Simone Mol-
lea, Elisa Della Calce, and Philippe Rousselot. We also express our gratitude to
the members of the De Gruyter staff, Serena Pirrotta and Marco Michele Acqua-
fredda, who made a decisive contribution to the publication of the volume.
At the close of this introduction the final thanks are due to Cicero and Con-
fucius. It comes from two humble famuli of their wisdom, who once more have
had the opportunity to learn something from them and also from each other, try-
ing to introduce their findings in an accessible way to all readers who will have
the patience and kindness to read this book.
Andrea Balbo
Jaewon Ahn
The Editors thank a lot Kihoon Kim and Aldo Setaioli for helping them revising
the book.
A General perspectives
Fritz-Heiner Mutschler
Comparing Confucius and Cicero: Problems
and Possibilities
As author of this contribution, I have to start with some clarifications. I am not a
Cicero specialist. I am a Latinist and as such have read quite a bit of Cicero, and I
have taught Cicero, but I am not a Cicero specialist. And it is worse concerning
‘the other side’. Because my professional life developed as it did, at some point I
came to China, learned, to a certain – limited – extent, Chinese, and – many
years ago – read the Lunyu in the original. But I am not a sinologist, let alone
a Confucius specialist. So what could have induced the organizers of this com-
parative enterprise to invite me to participate? It must have been the fact that
I have done some work in the field of comparative studies between the Greco-
Roman world and China: on Greek, Roman, and Chinese historiography,¹ on
the concept of empire in China and Rome,² and on the Homeric epics and the
Chinese Book of Songs as foundational texts.³ Thus, I assume that I am expected
to comment on the comparison of Confucius and Cicero from a relatively general
perspective, discussing both problems and possibilities that come into view
when approaching this task.
1 Problems
It may be best to start with what the initiators of the project announced in their
invitational letter as its purpose: a “scientific comparison between the two intel-
lectuals, i. e. Confucius and Cicero, taken as symbols of their respective cultural
worlds”. This formulation seems to indicate that the ultimate interest of the or-
ganizers lay in expanding our understanding of the commonalities and differen-
ces between Chinese and Western civilizations in toto, and that they believed
that a comparison of Confucius and Cicero could serve this aim. If this is so,
there arise at least two questions: 1. Is the relationship between Confucius and
I am grateful to Achim Mittag and Heiner Roetz for commenting on an earlier version of this
paper.
 During the period from Mutschler (1997) to Mutschler (2015).

 Mutschler/Mittag (2008).
 Mutschler (2018).
OpenAccess. © 2019 Fritz-Heiner Mutschler, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed

under the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 License.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-002
8 Fritz-Heiner Mutschler
Cicero and between their respective cultural worlds really as similar as the com-
monly applied term “symbol of” indicates? 2. Is the concrete material we have in
both cases so similar as to allow for a direct comparison? I think that these ques-
tions point to certain problems concerning the significance and feasibility of the
intended comparison; problems, however, that can be dealt with and need not
deter us from the undertaking as a whole.
I start with the first question concerning Confucius and Cicero as “symbols
of their cultural worlds” and, taking literature as a case in point, I will state: only
if two authors (or groups of authors) or two texts (or groups of texts) can be con-
sidered as representative of the larger cultural entities to which they belong is it
reasonable to assume that the results of comparing them will also be meaningful
for the comparison of the larger entities. Let me give two examples from my own
work. When, by and by, I became acquainted with Chinese Classical texts, I re-
alized that the occupation with the past played a similarly important role in early
China as it did in ancient Greece and Rome. Thus, historiography appeared as a
potentially interesting object of comparative research, since a society’s relation
to its past is an important aspect of its cultural character, and since there seemed
to be texts that could be directly juxtaposed and investigated. The problem was
that there were actually many more texts than could be analyzed by one individ-
ual.⁴ So a selection had to be made, but it had to be a selection that would guar-
antee that the comparison of selected texts would reveal something about the
two (or three) historiographic traditions in their entirety. In the end, my idea
was to concentrate on the ‘classics’, i. e. on works that from a certain point
had achieved recognition as exemplary models and thus had exercised a forma-
tive influence on their respective traditions.⁵ My assumption was that the obser-
vation of commonalities and differences between this limited number of works –
because of their status as ‘classics’ – would be meaningful not only for these
works themselves but also for Chinese, Greek, and Roman historiography in gen-
eral.
It was a similar idea that drove me to initiate more recently a conference on
“The Homeric Epics and the Chinese Book of Songs”.⁶ These two textual corpora
are not just the fountainheads of the Chinese and Western literary traditions; for
centuries, they played a central role in education and communal life and thus
 Cf. Mutschler (1997) 213– 216.

 Thus I had the works of Herodotus, Thucydides, and Polybius represent Greek historiography,
the works of Sallust, Livy and Tacitus represent Roman historiography, and the Book of Docu-
ments, the Spring and Autumn Annals, the Zuozhuan, and Sima Qian’s Shiji represent Chinese his-
toriography.
 Mutschler (2018).
exercised a lasting influence on both civilizations.⁷ They are true foundational

texts. A comparison could therefore be expected not only to inform us about
the commonalities and differences between these texts themselves but also to
lead us to a deeper understanding of Chinese and Western civilizations, their
common human basis, and their characteristic differences in general.
Independently of whether, in these two concrete cases, one finds the selec-
tion of authors or texts convincing, I believe that the reflections underpinning it
are valid. Thus the question we have to ask is whether Confucius and Cicero – or
the texts we have from and about them – are representative for the ‘cultural
worlds’ to which they belong to the same degree as the Homeric epics and the
Book of Songs are for these same worlds, or as the historical ‘classics’ are for
their respective historiographic traditions.
As far as Confucius is concerned, one can certainly argue for such a view.⁸
From his teaching grew a school of thought that after some time reached the sta-
tus of a kind of state-ideology. Confucianism, as we Westerners are accustomed
to call it,⁹ succeeded in remaining in a privileged position for more than two
thousand years. The ‘Confucian’ Classics served as the basis for the imperial ex-
amination and thus exercised an enormous influence, not only in the sphere of
ideas but also in the socio-political sphere. In this sense, one is justified in con-
sidering Confucius as one of the most representative figures of Chinese civiliza-
tion or, if we want, as a ‘symbol of his cultural world’.
The situation is different with Cicero.¹⁰ There has never developed a Cicero-
nianism in the West that would correspond to Eastern Confucianism. Cicero’s
writings have not become the privileged object of research and teaching at any
governmental institution. Nowhere has Ciceronian thought served the ethical-po-
litical orientation of a political elite for an extended period. No state examina-
tions for the recruitment of civil servants were held anywhere with Ciceronian
texts as their basis. All of this means that Cicero has not influenced Western civ-
ilization with the same intensity with which Confucius can be said to have influ-
enced Chinese civilization or even Asian culture writ large. It does not mean,
 Cf. in particular, the contributions of Most, Schaberg, and Zhang Longxi in Mutschler (2018)
163 – 223.
 The literature on Confucius is, of course, immense. For the significance of Confucius for Chi-
nese culture, a classic is Creel (1960). For more recent surveys of Confucius’ influence through
the centuries, see Ess (2003), Nylan/Wilson (2010), Littlejohn (2011), and parts III and IV in Gold-
in (2017).
 For the problematic nature of the term, see Nylan (2001) 2– 5.
 The classic work on the reception of Cicero in Western civilization, still worth reading given
its scope and brilliance, is Zielinski (1929); most recent is Altman (2015).
however, that Cicero is not representative of Western civilization at all, but it

means that he is so to a lesser extent and in other ways than Confucius. If we
compare him with the Chinese sage in order to learn more about China and
the West we have to keep this difference in mind.
Then there is the second question as to what material a comparative study of
Confucius and Cicero has at its disposal. Here another problem arises. The
amount and kind of evidence that is available in both cases is very different.
For Confucius, we do not have any undoubtedly authentic text. The Lunyu (the
Conversations or rather the Collected Sayings) in all probability contain authentic
material, but it is disputed when the text found the form in which we have it, and
which of its parts really go back to the time of Confucius.¹¹ Also disputed is his
exact relationship to the ‘Confucian’ Classics like the Shujing (Book of Docu-
ments) or the Chunqiu (Spring and Autumn Annals), with Western sinologists
being rather skeptical concerning his editorship – let alone authorship – of
any of these works.¹² Finally, the first biography we have appears in Sima
Qian’s Record of the Historian, which came into being about 350 years after Con-
fucius’ death. Thus, every representation of Confucius’ life and thought has to
work with assumptions, inferences, and reconstructions. With Cicero the situa-
tion is very different. Thanks to his own testimony, in particular his letters,
and to the testimony of others, his life is probably better documented than
that of any other person of Greco-Roman antiquity. In addition, there are his
works. His speeches, treatises on rhetoric, and philosophical writings are, to a
large extent, preserved and offer access to his thinking. The contrast with Con-
fucius is striking and, though it need not deter us from comparing the two, it
is obvious that such a comparison demands particular reflection on the available
material and on the problem of what information it can provide and what not.
With these monenda in mind, I will look now at three subjects which it
seems both possible and worthwhile to investigate: first, Confucian and Cicero-
nian ethics as presented in the Lunyu and De officiis; second, the role of ren and
humanitas in Confucius’ and Cicero’s thinking; and, third, the personalities of
Confucius and Cicero in their potential capacity as role models. In each case,
I will not provide any final word on the subject but only point to some possible
avenues of research including their pitfalls.
 See now e. g. Hunter (2017).

 For a comprehensive discussion see Nylan (2001).
2 Possibilities
2.1 The ethics of the Lunyu and of De officiis ¹³
The renown and impact of Confucius is first of all connected with his ethics, an
ethics that is, to be sure, conceived of as general, but aims in particular at those
active in or about to enter the political sphere. The text on which knowledge of
his ethics rests, and whose continuous tradition of interpretation and commen-
tary constituted the heart of Confucianism as it developed over the course of
time, is the Lunyu. As far as Confucius is concerned, it is, obviously, this text
that will have to serve as the basis of our investigation.
Cicero discusses ethical questions in many of his literary productions: in his
speeches, in his philosophical writings, of course, and also in some of his letters.
To take all these texts into account would be quite arduous and, in addition,
there would be an imbalance with the Lunyu in mere quantity. Fortunately, how-
ever, there is one text that by itself can serve as a counter-piece to Confucius’ Col-
lected Sayings: Cicero’s last major work, De officiis. Several characteristics qualify
it for comparison with the Lunyu. Cicero speaks here in his own name and not
through any persona as in many of his other philosophical writings. The subject
of the treatise is his basic ethical ideas, and he presents them to his son, who is
approaching the age of entering a public career. Written towards the end of his
life, De officiis represents Cicero’s final statements on the issues discussed. Final-
ly, to touch upon the question of representativeness, De officiis is the one philo-
sophical text of Cicero’s that has been received most intensely through the cen-
turies, with readers from the elder Pliny to the church-fathers, from the medieval
philosophers to the Renaissance humanists, from a reformer like Melanchthon to
stars of the enlightenment like Montesquieu and Voltaire.¹⁴ Thus, even if it may
not compare to the Lunyu in terms of concrete socio-political impact, its impact
on the Western history of ideas is such that at least a certain general represen-
tativeness – and in this respect a certain equality with the Lunyu – cannot be
denied to it.
There is, however, also a point in which the positions that the Lunyu and De
officiis hold within their respective cultural traditions differ. This difference has
 For a well-wrought and comprehensive, though not undisputed, representation of Confucian

ethics, see Roetz (1992) and (2018). Particular aspects are dealt with in Van Norden (2002), Shun/
Wong (2004), Tiwald (2011) and (2018). For comprehensive analyses of Cicero’s De officiis, see
e. g. Dyck (1996), Lefèvre (2001), and Fiori (2011).
 See Zielinski (1929) and Altman (2015).
to be noted as well, and it can even be the starting point for our comparative
study of the texts proper since it has an effect on the way in which they present
their ethical issues. The point is that Confucius and the Lunyu are part of Chinese
culture and that Chinese culture developed for many centuries on its own, rela-
tively un-influenced by the outside world.¹⁵ In contrast, Roman culture is char-
acterized by the fact that from early on it was influenced by an older neighbor,
Greek culture, in particular with respect to art, literature, and philosophy. A con-
sequence of this difference can be observed in our two texts. Confucius’ Lunyu
belongs to the formative phase of what we can call Chinese philosophy. Earlier
texts referred to are few, they are Chinese, and they are non-philosophical, with
the Book of Songs or Classic of Poetry being the most important one. In contrast,
the Roman Cicero writes after Greek philosophy, which came into being more or
less contemporaneously with its Chinese counterpart,¹⁶ had already produced
several ethics, and, taking advantage of his excellent knowledge of this lore, Cic-
ero bases his De officiis on the work of a Greek predecessor, the Peri tou kathê-
kontos of the Stoic philosopher Panaetius (c.180 – c.110 BCE).¹⁷
Against this backdrop, we can now compare our texts with respect to the first
concrete topic: the significance of tradition for the ethics of the present.¹⁸ The
role of tradition is of central importance in the Lunyu and it is relevant in Cicero’s
De officiis as well. For Confucius – and I follow here the interpretation of Heiner
Roetz¹⁹ – it is clear that ethics do not start from point zero but that man finds
himself always embedded in a cultural context that provides him with recom-
mended patterns of conduct. This complex of rites, etiquette, decorum, and mo-
rals is called li in Chinese, and it is obvious that Confucius has a positive affec-
tive attitude towards it. On the other hand, he is also aware of the fact – and in
this he is a typical representative of Jaspers’ Axial Age – that tradition may be-
 This is not to say that there was no outside influence at all (e. g. from India or Central Asia),
but what can be observed with respect to Rome is certainly of a different scale.
 Namely in Karl Jaspers’ “Axial Age”, for which Confucius and, on the Western side, Socra-
tes – not Cicero – are key figures.
 The relationship between the two works has, of course, been intensely analyzed. See more
recently Dyck (1996) and Lefèvre (2001), and, for a concise survey, Fiori (2011) 199 – 205.
 The investigation of the literary form of the two texts seems less rewarding than the discus-
sion of questions of content. The difference, to be sure, is obvious. On the one hand, we have a
collection of conversations, on the other hand, a treatise in the form of a letter to the son. The
problem is that the literary form of De officiis is not typical for Cicero’s philosophical writings,
the majority of which – like the Lunyu, though in a different way – are dialogical in form. Thus a
comparison of the literary form of the Lunyu and De officiis could not lead to results of more
general validity.
 Roetz (1992) 67– 82 and 195 – 241. See also Roetz (1995) 46 – 96, esp. 69 – 79, and Roetz (2018).
come subject to questions. The requirements of li may develop into something

merely formal, they may degenerate in other ways, and they may turn out to
be in conflict with each other. Therefore, ethical conduct cannot be reduced to
blindly following the requirements of tradition. There has to be an agency that
reflects and examines these requirements and which is able to decide whether
to follow them or not, whether to accept them as they are or to modify them.
This agency is the self-cultivated responsible self,²⁰ and its instruments are hu-
maneness and the Golden Rule. Because of its humaneness, the self-cultivated
responsible self is able to adopt the position of the other and thus to test whether
a certain action corresponds to the Golden Rule or not.²¹ As a result, it is able to
overcome its own desires and conduct itself in a moral way.
The relationship between tradition and ethics is also dealt with in Cicero’s
De officiis, however, rather implicitly. As both his political actions and many pas-
sages of his works show, Cicero cherishes the Roman tradition. There arises,
therefore, the question as to how the traditional Roman value system, the fa-
mous mos maiorum, the ‘custom of the ancestors’, relates to an elaborate ethical
theory such as that which Greek philosophy had developed from Plato and Aris-
totle down to the thought of someone like Cicero’s ‘source’, Panaetius.²² Interest-
ingly, Cicero does not discuss this question explicitly. Instead, he follows the de-
sign of Panaetius’ work, correcting and supplementing it where necessary, and –
important for our question – illustrating the Greek philosopher’s prescriptions
concerning ‘appropriate actions’ with Roman material from past and present.²³
The question of how the Roman mos maiorum relates to middle-Stoic ethics
and how both are applicable to cases of the present does not seem to be a prob-
lem for Cicero. Rather, one gets the impression that for him – the philosophical
adherent of the skeptical Academy, for whom there exists no final certainty but
only probability anyway – Panaetius’ un-doctrinaire version of Stoic ethics and
the Roman moral tradition point in the same direction and provide sufficient ori-
 Concerning the Confucian concept of the self, apart from Roetz (1992), see also the contribu-
tions in the second section of Shun/Wong (2004).
 Roetz’s interpretation of the relationship between li and ren, which is the basis of the above
presentation, is, of course, not the only one possible. For other interpretations of this relation-
ship, see Shun (2002). In basic agreement with Roetz is Tiwald (2011), though his discussion fo-
cuses on Neo-Confucianism.
 On the relationship between tradition and philosophy in Cicero, cf. now Sauer (2017a and b)
with literature.
 The main purpose of the references to the present, as Dyck (1996, 59) has correctly pointed
out, was to “provide … commentary on currently significant political topics” like “the recent civil
war, Caesar’s policies and murder” etc.
entation concerning the ethical and political problems with which a member of
the Roman elite might be confronted.
Thus, at least at first sight, in this case Confucius appears as the deeper
thinker, Cicero as the cavalier pragmatist. Yet only a more thorough investigation
can lead to safe conclusions. And even if such an analysis should confirm the
first impression, the opposition between profoundness and ready-made pragma-
tism should not be generalized but rather attributed to the specific circumstan-
ces of the composition of De officiis. ²⁴ Moreover, this analysis is certainly not
suitable for characterizing Chinese and Western ancient ethics in general.
A second topic worth investigating is the complex of virtues. Independently
of whether Confucian and Ciceronian ethics qualify as virtue ethics or not, it is
obvious that positive moral qualities play a central role both in the Lunyu and in
De officiis. ²⁵ The Lunyu discusses inter alia the following virtues (here in alpha-
betical order of the Chinese terms): li (ritual correctness, decency, civility), ren
(humaneness), xiao (piety), xin (reliability), yi (justice), yong (courage), zhi (wis-
dom, judiciousness), zhong (loyalty), zhong-yong (moderation, sense of the mid-
dle). In De officiis, inter alia the following virtues are addressed (here in alpha-
betical order of the Latin terms): beneficentia / liberalitas (generosity,
beneficence), cognitio / prudentia / sapientia (insight, wisdom), fides (loyalty, re-
liability), fortitudo (courage), humanitas (humaneness), iustitia (justice), magni-
tudo animi (high-mindedness), moderatio / temperantia (moderation, sense of
measure). These lists could, of course, be varied and/or extended, but I think
that they reflect more or less correctly the state of affairs.
It is striking that, at first glance, the lists look rather similar. There are sev-
eral overlaps, and one gets the impression that with respect to the basic virtues
there exists a notable accord between the two texts. On the other hand, on closer
investigation, differences come to the fore as well, perhaps not so much in the
selection of the virtues dealt with, but certainly in the nuancing of apparently
identical virtues (e. g. the more practically-oriented zhi vs. the more theoretical-
ly-oriented sapientia) and in the significance attributed to each virtue (e. g. ren
and humanitas ²⁶). Thus, the task – which cannot be carried out in this frame-
work – is clear. It has to be determined which virtues are discussed in both
 The treatise came into being within a few weeks in the autumn of 44 BCE, at a time when
Roman politics was more than turbulent and Cicero was becoming once again one of the main
players involved in the action. Cf. Dyck (1996) 21– 23.
 Concerning virtue, ancient and modern, cf. now Snow (2018). Of particular interest for our
purposes are Becker (2018) on Stoic ethics, and Tiwald (2018) 172– 176 on Confucian ethics as
virtue ethics.
 See below the section on “Confucian ren and Ciceronian humanitas”
cases, how exactly each of them is characterized, and in what relationship they
stand to each other.²⁷ The similarities and differences that can be observed in
these respects should provide a valid impression not only of the ethical views
of the Lunyu and of De officiis, but can also be expected to give at least an indi-
cation of the Chinese and the Roman/Western view of things in general.
Yet caution is always advisable, as one example can demonstrate. Confucius
and Cicero are both, so to speak, of unmilitary nature and thus have reservations
concerning the virtue of courage/bravery in its military manifestation. Thus, Con-
fucius stresses in several passages that yong (courage, bravery) has to be subor-
dinate to li (etiquette, morality)²⁸, ren (humaneness)²⁹, and yi (justice)³⁰. Similar-
ly, Cicero, in his treatment of magnitudo animi – which tellingly appears in the
place of fortitudo as the third cardinal virtue³¹ – takes great pains to demonstrate
that the res urbanae, civilian deeds, performed by fortes and magni animi are
much more significant than their military counterpart, res bellicae. ³² The ques-
tion is whether or to what extent these attitudes are representative of the Chinese
and the Roman or Western ‘cultural worlds’. And here we probably have to give
different answers in the two cases. The civilian orientation of Confucianism and,
under its influence, of much of Chinese culture has become a cliché for good rea-
son.³³ In contrast, in Rome, Cicero’s is a lone voice when he tries to push forti-
tudo – whose status as one of the four cardinal virtues is never questioned – to-
ward the civil sphere. In Rome, military achievements always impressed people
more than civilian efforts and, at least to a considerable extent, this holds true
for Western culture in general, within which most of the time men like Alexander
the Great or Caesar exercised greater appeal than the civilian consul Cicero. This
example shows that a comparative analysis of the Lunyu and De officiis must not
only be performed with care and precision, but that its results have to be tested
 The topic of virtues has always played an important role in the secondary literature on both
Lunyu and De officiis, so there is a solid basis on which to build a comparative analysis (which
does not yet exist). The most important of the differences listed above is undoubtedly the fact
that li is, besides ren, the most important value notion in the Lunyu (I avoid the term “virtue”
since li, to be sure, can denote a virtue in the sense of “decency”, “politeness”, but more
often means simply “ritual”, “etiquette”). There is no real correspondence to it on the Ciceronian
side. To clarify the significance of this difference will be central for a proper appraisal of Con-
fucian and Ciceronian ethics.
 Lunyu 8.2.
 Lunyu 14.4.
 Lunyu 17.21.
 Off. 1.61– 92.
 Cf. especially 1.74– 78.
 See Ess (2003), 33, with the necessary qualifications.
as to how representative they really are before they are used for more general
conclusions concerning the two ‘cultural worlds’.
Besides the virtues, a further potentially fruitful object of investigation could
be other values like wealth, reputation and fame. They receive attention in both
texts,³⁴ and to analyze how Confucius and Cicero think a person should behave
regarding these values will further widen our understanding of their respective
ethics. Finally, it would make sense to pay tribute to the fact that both the
Lunyu and De officiis are very much oriented toward the political sphere, and
to look at concrete problems of political ethics that are discussed in both
texts. To give an example: there is the problem of how to behave vis-à-vis an un-
ethical ruler or officeholder. Both Confucius and Cicero have their say about
this,³⁵ and it could be rewarding to compare their opinions.
Perhaps these observations suffice for the first subject of our comparison,
the ethics of the Lunyu and De officiis.
2.2 Confucian ren and Ciceronian humanitas
The second subject that I would like to suggest for analysis is closely related to
the first. It is the comparison of Confucian ren and Ciceronian humanitas. It was
this comparison that I immediately thought of when the invitation to the Torino
conference arrived, and (unsurprisingly) it turned out to be one of the topics to
be dealt with in a special pair of papers at the conference.³⁶ What I myself have
to offer are, once again, only some introductory remarks.
The first observation one makes is relatively surprising; namely, that the
roles of ren in the Lunyu and humanitas in De officiis are rather different. Ren
is the most frequently used ethical term in the Lunyu, where it appears around
60 times.³⁷ Its significance corresponds to the frequency of its appearance. As
we have seen, for Roetz ren is the decisive value in the ethics of the Lunyu,
the value which in cases of conflict takes precedence even over li, the other fun-
 Concerning wealth, see Lunyu 1.15, 4.5, 6.3, 7.11, 7.15, 8.13, 11.16, 13.8, 13.9, 14.11, 15.31 and
Off. 2.52– 87, 3.62– 78; concerning reputation and fame, see Lunyu 1.16, 4.14, 12.20, 14.32, 14.37,
14.42, 15.18, 15.19, 16.12, 19.23, 19.24, 19.25 and Off. 1.38,74– 84, 2.31– 51.
 Cf. Lunyu 7.30, 11.23, 13.6, 13.15, 14.7, 14.17, 14.18, 14.22 14.23, 17.7, 18.4 and – with reference to
men like Sulla and Caesar – Off. 1.26, 1.43, 2.2– 5, 2.19, 2.23 – 29, 2.77– 80, 3.3, 3.29, 3.79 – 85,
3.89 – 90.
 See the contributions by Høgel and Mercier in this volume.
 Roetz (1992) 196.
damental norm of conduct.³⁸ Most other interpreters likewise see ren’s relation to
li at the heart of Confucius’ ethical thought, though they interpret this relation
differently.³⁹ Yet more or less everybody who attempts to give an account of
the ethics of the Lunyu lists ren as one of the decisive concepts of the Collected
Sayings and then tries to define it and determine its position in the whole con-
struct.⁴⁰
In contrast, humanitas is only of limited importance in De officiis. Though
the text is much longer than the Lunyu, humanitas occurs here only around 10
times,⁴¹ and it is not one of the ‘cardinal virtues’, wisdom, justice, fortitude
and moderation, which – with telling Ciceronian modifications⁴² – determine
the structure of the work. Rather, it appears, so to speak, as a positive but sec-
ondary quality.
Yet humanitas is an important concept for Cicero. To see this, one has to look
beyond De officiis to all of Cicero’s writings, including the letters. It is at this
point that the problem of the different evidential bases between Confucius
and Cicero becomes significant. If one wants to get a full picture of the Cicero-
nian side, one has to use the whole textual corpus, which in terms of quantity
and generic variation surpasses that of Confucius many times over. A possible
remedy for this dilemma could be to broaden the textual basis on the Confucian
side and to include texts like the Kongzi jiayu, the Family Conversations, and Con-
fucius-passages in the Book of Rites, the Liji, texts that seem to contain authentic
material and may open additional views of Confucian ren. This is, of course, only
a suggestion for future research. In the meantime, let us accept the imbalance
between the source materials and look briefly at the semantic content of ren
in the Lunyu and of humanitas not only in De officiis, but also in other Ciceronian
texts.
An initial survey shows an important difference. The range in meaning of ren
is more limited than the range in meaning of humanitas. Experts distinguish be-
tween a narrower and a more general meaning.⁴³ In its narrower meaning, ren
denotes a relatively specific quality that we can circumscribe as “love of, sympa-
 See above p. 13 n. 21. Cf. also King (2012).

 For a survey, see Shun (2002).
 Cf. e. g. Van Norden (2001) 20, 27; Littlejohn (2011) 28 – 30; Tiwald (2018) 178 – 179.
 1.62, 1.90, 1.145, 2.18, 2.51, 3.32, 3.41, 3.89 (2).
 Thus, Cicero speaks of the third cardinal virtue more often as magnitudo animi than as for-
titudo (e. g. in 1.61– 92), which makes it easier to claim the superiority of achievements in the civil
sphere over military feats.
 See, e. g., Shun (2002) 53, Van Norden (2002) 20, Tiwald (2018) 178 – 179.
thy with, respect for one’s fellow-beings”.⁴⁴ Thus, in the most quoted pertinent
passage, Confucius, asked for a definition of ren (仁), answers ai ren (爱人)
“to love men/the others”.⁴⁵ In its broader meaning, ren refers to a master virtue
“humaneness”, “which is universal and fundamental and from which all other
virtues ensue”,⁴⁶ “an all-encompassing ethical ideal that includes all the desir-
able qualities”.⁴⁷ In both meanings, and this is decisive, ren remains within
the sphere of ethics.
If we turn to Cicero’s humanitas we meet with a considerably greater varia-
tion of meanings.⁴⁸ One of them, ‘humanity, mankind’, can be left aside since it
does not concern the kind of human quality that interests us at the moment.⁴⁹
Whereas this usage of the word is rare, the usage of humanitas in the sense of
‘humaneness, human sympathy, philanthropy etc.’, that is, in a sense close to
that of Confucius’ ren, is frequent and it occurs in Cicero’s philosophical writ-
ings⁵⁰ as well as in his speeches⁵¹ and in his letters⁵². Similarly, but with less
gravity, humanitas can denote simple ‘friendliness’.⁵³
And there are still other meanings of humanitas. One is ‘education, cultural
formation, Bildung’. Humanitas in this sense implies familiarity not only with the
Roman tradition but also, and in particular, with Greek literature and philoso-
phy. Such familiarity leads to the ability to accompany the praxis of daily life
with reflection and give it a deeper intellectual foundation. Cicero speaks of hu-
manitas in this sense both in private and in public contexts.⁵⁴
 The reach or extension of ren is disputed in the scholarly literature. Is it perhaps limited to
the members of the upper layers of society? Is it limited to Chinese people, or does it even in-
clude non-Chinese human beings, i. e. the “barbarians”? These are interesting questions, not
least in regard to a possible comparison with Cicero, but they lie beyond the scope of this paper.
 Lunyu 12.22. Mengzi, the most important successor of the Master, compares ren to the natural
affection children feel towards their parents (7 A15) and the spontaneous compassion one feels
with other beings when they are suffering (1 A7, 2 A6).
 Chan (1975) 107, quoted by Roetz (1992) 196.
 Shun (2002) 53.
 The literature on humanitas is rich. On humanitas in Cicero, as collection of material still fun-
damental is Mayer (1951); most recent is Martínez Sánchez (2014). On humanitas from Cicero on-
ward, cf. now Høgel (2015), where most of the former contributions can be found.
 In an impressive passage in De officiis, Cicero states about cruel tyrants like Phalaris that
because of their beastliness they have to be cut off from the corpus humanitatis, the “body of
mankind” (3.32). For the text critical problem, see Dyck (1996) ad locum.
 Cf. e. g. Off. 2.51 and rep. 2.27.
 Cf. e. g. Flacc. 57 and Balb. 19.
 Cf. e. g. Quint. fr. 1.1.27 and Att. 16.16.10.
 Cf. e. g. Fam. 4.13.2 (about Caesar!).
 Cf. e. g. Fam. 5.21.3 (letter to L. Mescinius) and Arch.3 (speech on behalf of the poet Archias).
A further aspect of humanitas comes into view ex negativo in a passage of De

officiis where Cicero points out that being in a state of deep concentration on the
difficulties of a law case, and for this reason absent-minded and unsociable, is in
order when one walks through the woods on one’s estate, but is inhumanum at a
gathering with friends.⁵⁵ In contrast, what humanitas in the latter kind of context
looks like is illustrated in the opening conversation of De oratore: Crassus, the
perfect host, succeeds by his charm and amiability, iucunditas, and his elegant
wit, lepos – in one word, by his humanitas – in helping his guests to overcome
the somber mood that had depressed them in view of the grave political situa-
tion.⁵⁶
Overlooking this little survey, we can state that Confucius’ ren both in its nar-
rower and its broader meaning is a purely ethical notion, while Cicero’s huma-
nitas, where it refers to personal qualities and not to ‘mankind’, can and often
does denote an ethical quality similar to Confucian ren, but just as often points
to an intellectual or educational disposition or to a much appreciated – but, so to
speak, ethically neutral – behavioral or social competence.
This is not the moment to draw any far-reaching conclusions. But we can at
least have a brief look at the problem of representativeness. And with all neces-
sary caution, we can say that in this case there is a chance that both Confucius’
and Cicero’s views are, at least to a certain degree, representative of their ‘cultur-
al worlds’.
Few will doubt that, starting at the latest with the Han period, Confucianism
exercised an intense influence on the Chinese world. Of course, its position was
not always undisputed. At times, it stood in competition with other world views
like Daoism and Buddhism and in the modern period also with Christian faith
and Western political ideologies. Accordingly, it underwent modifications and
developments.⁵⁷ Yet, in spite of all this, it is probably fair to say that (a) from
the Han dynasty onward until right into the 20th century Confucianism found it-
self for extended periods in a privileged ideological position and that therefore
(b) ren, even though it experienced alterations in the nuances of its meaning,⁵⁸
stayed a central concept in Chinese thinking during this long stretch of time.
Thus, even if not every Confucian scholar-official, let alone all the other men
and women, lived up to the moral demands inherent in the concept, Confucius’
 Off. 1.144.
 De orat. 1.27.
 For two concise presentations of the development of Confucianism through the centuries,
see Ess (2003) and Littlejohn (2011).
 For the Neoconfucian attempt to reconcile the narrower and the broader meanings of ren,
see e. g. Tiwald (2018) 178 f.
ren, as a widely accepted ethical value, must have had its effect on people’s
moral thinking and, at least to some extent, behavioral patterns.
How about Cicero’s humanitas? The last years of the republic, full of inner
strife and conflict, were not favorable to humaneness and benevolence. And
yet even Caesar, who in the course of time became something like Cicero’s
bête noir, on many occasions made a point of surprising defeated enemies
with his clementia, undoubtedly a kind of humanitas in the ethical sense of
the word. In addition, in view of his wide-ranging Bildung, his literary taste,
his temporary charm and wit even Cicero, at certain moments, could not help
conceding him the socio-cultural or behavioral humanitas we were discussing.⁵⁹
As for the further development of the concept, even though humanitas never had
the central significance in the Roman socio-political environment that ren had in
the Chinese context, it surfaced in its different forms again and again in Western
antiquity and beyond.⁶⁰ During the Principate, when the social and cultural, as
opposed to political, activities of the upper classes gained a value of their own,
humanitas in the sense of paideia attained significance as a cultural ideal.⁶¹ For
Christians, like Lactantius, the philanthropic component of humanitas as empa-
thy and compassion was important (while humanitas could also denote human
fragility). The Renaissance rediscovered humanitas as education, Bildung, in par-
ticular as familiarity with the ancient authors, and thus gave birth to humanism,
while the enlightenment developed the ideal of ‘Humanität’, stressing the unity
of humankind, the equality of human civilizations, and the importance of reli-
gious tolerance.
On the whole, the idea of humaneness, or of what is the essence of being
human, is definitely worthy of investigation if one is interested in coming to a
deeper understanding of Chinese and Western civilizations, and a comparison
of Confucius’ ren and Cicero’s humanitas is an appropriate starting point.
 Cf. Fam. 4.13.2: Caesaris summam erga nos humanitatem.

 Cf. the pertinent sections in Zielinski (1929), and the pertinent papers in Steel (2013) and Alt-
man (2015).
 Cf. Gellius’ statement (13.17.1): Qui verba Latina fecerunt quique his probe usi sunt, ‘humani-
tatem’ non id esse voluerunt, quod volgus existimat quodque a Graecis philanthropia dicitur et sig-
nificat dexteritatem quandam benivolentiamque erga omnis homines promiscam, sed ‘humanita-
tem’ appellaverunt id propemodum, quod Graeci paideian vocant, nos eruditionem
institutionemque in bonas artis dicimus. Quas qui sinceriter cupiunt adpetuntque, hi sunt vel max-
ime humanissimi. Huius enim scientiae cura et disciplina ex universis animantibus uni homini da-
tast idcircoque “humanitas” appellata est.
2.3 Confucius and Cicero as Role Models
The third possible subject that I see as allowing a comparison of Confucius and
Cicero is that of the personalities of the two protagonists. Since the assumption
that they exercised their cultural influence not least through being who they
were and acting as they did, i. e. by serving as role models, it is probably not un-
reasonable to compare their personalities with the hope of deepening our under-
standing of the cultures on which they had their impact.
Yet ‘personalities’ constitutes a potentially questionable term, or at least a
term that demands explanation. Access to the historic personalities of Confucius
and Cicero is, at any rate in the case of the former, very difficult or even impos-
sible. The difference in the quantity and quality of evidence available in each
case is particularly striking here. But it is less the historic personalities of our
protagonists with which we are concerned than the general impression their per-
sonalities left on their contemporaries and on posterity. This impression can in
each case be summarized in a short biographical sketch, and so I will give
two such sketches as a basis for further reflections.⁶²
Confucius (551– 479 BCE) was the possibly illegitimate son of a member of
the (lower) nobility in the state of Lu. Since his parents died early and the family
became impoverished, Confucius grew up in moderate circumstances, which
meant, as he says himself, that he acquired knowledge in many simple things.
In addition, we may assume, he acquired the kind of knowledge usually con-
veyed through noble education. And it was education that became his profes-
sion. At some point he must have started to teach and in doing so to exert influ-
ence as one of the first free-lance educators in China. His disciples were probably
second and third sons of noble families but also ambitious social climbers, both
of which groups intended to offer their services to the rulers of one of the numer-
ous states of the time. The subjects taught were the basics, like reading and writ-
ing, and aristocratic subjects, like archery, chariot-driving, etiquette, and music.
But a central part of what Confucius offered was acquaintance with and under-
standing of the classical scriptures, like the Changes, the Documents, the Rites,
the Spring and Autumn Annals and in particular the Book of Songs, which includ-
ed an introduction to the ethical standards that these writings conveyed. As it
seems, Confucius considered his teaching not only a profession but also as a
calling, by which heaven mandated him with restoring the culture of the Zhou
and leading the world back to the right ‘way’. It was entirely consistent with
 I apologize for offering this kind of basic information, but, on the other hand, it may not be
totally out of place at the beginning of the volume.
this self-understanding that, in order to attain this goal, he also sought direct ac-
cess to politics. It is not clear which positions he held or when and where, or
whether any at all, but some sources claim that at least for a certain period
he was installed as Minister of Justice in his home state, Lu. Whereas this re-
mains uncertain, it is not doubtful that, on the whole, he was politically unsuc-
cessful. This comports also with his long years of wandering (497– 484 BCE),
which led him to many states without bringing him into any position of influ-
ence. After his return to Lu, he continued with his teaching and was the revered
master of a growing number of disciples when he died in 479.
Cicero (106 – 43 BCE) was born in Arpinum, approximately 100 km east of
Rome, into a wealthy equestrian family. He received an excellent education,
from a certain point of time in Rome and later also in Greece. Full of ambition,
he was determined to make his way into the political elite of Rome. Being an out-
standing orator and a shrewd lawyer, he built up a reputation in the courts of
Rome. At the same time, he pursued his political career, which at the minimum
age of 43 brought him into the highest office in Rome, that of consul. It was in
this capacity that he suppressed the conspiracy of Catiline, having some of the
conspirators executed on the decision of the senate but without trial. This high-
point of his political career was also its turning point. A few years later, Cicero
was exiled because of the allegedly unlawful execution of the Catilinarians, yet
after only a year he was honorably recalled. With Pompey, Caesar, and Crassus
dominating Roman politics, Cicero felt powerless and frustrated, and thus, intel-
lectually well-equipped and literarily-gifted as he was, he turned from praxis to
theory. The fruits of this first period of extended writing (55 – 52) were works in
which, inter alia, he presented his ideas about the development and standards
of oratory, and about the best form of the state and of its legal system. There fol-
lowed an unwelcome pro-consulship in Cilicia (51– 50). On his return, civil war
broke out between Pompey and the senate on one side, and Caesar on the other.
This soon saw the unmilitary Cicero withdraw to southern Italy until he returned
to Rome with the victor Caesar’s permission. Yet, in view of the latter’s dictator-
ship, Cicero once again turned to literary production, this time presenting the
whole range of Greek philosophy to the Roman public in an impressive series
of writings. However, after the murder of Caesar in 44 when the opportunity
arose to play a part once again in the running of the state, there was no hesita-
tion. Cicero engaged with all he had in support of the senate and the republic,
which in consequence poised him against Caesar’s lieutenant Marc Antony
and Caesar’s heir Octavian. The outcome could have been guessed. After their
victory, the Caesarians drew up proscription lists and Cicero was among the
first victims.
If we compare the two sketches, we note first a set of fundamental common-

alities. We have here two personalities who combined intellectual and more spe-
cifically philosophical inclinations with the urge to engage and exercise influ-
ence in politics. Both tried to do this in an ethically-based way, and both were
more oriented toward the civilian than the military side of affairs. In the end,
however, both had to come to terms with the fact that concerning the concrete
results of their efforts they were less successful than they would have wished.
Beside these commonalities, one can also observe a number of differences.
They are connected partly with the distinct socio-political and cultural situa-
tions, partly with the distinct personalities. To start with the socio-political
framework: In 6th cent. China, the only foreseeable political role for someone
of Confucius’ standing was that of a trusted adviser or minister in one of the mo-
narchic states of the time. Such a role was not totally unrelated to the alternative
activity, that of teaching young men in order to prepare them intellectually and
morally for governmental service. In both cases, the lore of venerated texts
played an important role. The conveyance of the values these texts contained,
and of the ability and the will to implement them in accordance with the de-
mands of the actual situation, was the primary goal of such guidance, whether
advice or instruction. Personal communication was its usual form. In the
Roman Republic, political practice – and closely connected with it, forensic
practice – consisted to a large extent in public speech and its goal was the attain-
ment of public office. The pinnacle of this ascent was the office of consul, where
one was – temporarily – leader of the state. Cicero acted accordingly. The alter-
native activity – to which he turned when he was deprived of political influence –
was not personal instruction, though in a few cases he engaged in such instruc-
tion as well, but literary production. One of the reasons for this was Greek phi-
losophy, which existed in numerous writings of the highest intellectual and lit-
erary quality and which Cicero rightfully felt qualified to introduce to his
compatriots in writings of equal scope, intellectual clarity, and stylistic excel-
lence.
Confucius’ and Cicero’s personalities were as different as the socio-political
circumstances in which they lived and were active. The Confucius of tradition
seems indeed to have been something like a sage who went his way, unperturbed
by difficulties and set-backs, and every now and then was even capable of self-
irony. To observers from the outside he seemed “to know that what he was trying
to do was impossible but to keep trying anyway”.⁶³ Cicero, on the other hand, as
we know him in particular from his letters, was certainly not a sage in this sense.
 Lunyu 14.38.
He was immoderately ambitious, prone to emotional ups and downs, vain and
yet insecure, easily depressed but at the same time of inexhaustible intellectual
energy, full of deadly hate against someone like Marc Antony, but sensitive and
caring towards his daughter and his friends, and so on.
I stop here with my enumeration and turn to the question of to what extent
these commonalities and differences can be transferred from the two individuals
to ‘their cultural worlds’, i. e., to what extent Confucius and Cicero proved to be
role models in the course of the centuries.
As for the former, it seems that – starting with the establishment of Confu-
cianism as a state-sponsored ideology under the Han – the personality of the
master as it appeared in the Lunyu did exercise a strong influence on an impor-
tant section of society over extended periods of the next two millennia. One pre-
condition for this was the continuity of the socio-political framework, which
through the centuries remained that of a monarchically-ruled central state
whose administration depended to a high degree on the proper functioning of
its bureaucracy. As is well known, the recruitment for this bureaucracy was
based on literary and intellectual performance, and in the different examination
systems that were in place over time Confucian lore always played a decisive
role. This is, of course, not to deny that in the course of the centuries dynasties
rose and fell, periods of turmoil occurred, other dynasties brought new political
and ideological developments, and that all of this could not leave Confucianism
and its social, political, and cultural position untouched.⁶⁴ And yet, even if at
times repressed, and at others undergoing the influence of rival world views,
Confucianism lived on and, in the end, continued to serve as an ideological
backbone of the Chinese state right into the 20th century. This also meant that
Confucius functioned as a role model for the members of the bureaucracy, the
scholar bureaucrats, and that already this significance within the socio-political
sphere alone may be considered as justification for calling him a “symbol of his
cultural world”.
As far as influence in the socio-political sphere is concerned, Cicero cannot
be said to be on a par with Confucius. Since role models always function in com-
petition with other role models, a look at two anti-types of Confucius and Cicero
is telling. On the Chinese side, Qin Shihuangdi, the forceful unifier of the Empire,
over the course of two thousand years received mostly bad press, being perceived
and condemned as a violent tyrant. With Caesar, on the other hand, who in terms
of military achievement and violent pacification of an Empire can be considered
 For a relatively recent, concise presentation of the history of Confucianism, see Littlejohn
(2011).
the Roman counterpart to China’s First Emperor, things were different. Cicero, in
the end, probably hated him, but through the centuries this did not prevent
many others from looking at him in admiration and awe. Friedrich Gundolf, in
a famous book, presented the history of this reception under the title “Caesar.
A History of his Glory”,⁶⁵ a perhaps remote but nevertheless indisputable sign
that Cicero’s, the civilian politician’s, success as role model was limited.
It is all the more interesting that as soon as one looks beyond the socio-po-
litical sphere one realizes that Cicero had a great impact on posterity as well. Not
surprisingly, different times appreciated different qualities and achievements.⁶⁶
For Quintilian, the first state-employed professor of rhetoric, Cicero was the para-
gon of Latin language and literary style. It was the same with the church father
Jerome, whereas other Christian authors like Minucius Felix, Lactantius, Am-
brose, and Augustine partly leaned on, partly took issue with some of his phil-
osophical writings. In the Middle Ages, the ecclesiastical institutions of educa-
tion used (and thus preserved) his introductory works on rhetoric. The
Renaissance humanists venerated him for his mastery of Latin style and his
wide-ranging Bildung, and felt a deep sympathy for him as a special and artic-
ulate human being. Protagonists of the enlightenment were attracted by some
of his theological and ethical ideas, while his republicanism, for better or
worse, inspired some of the Founding Fathers in North America and some of
the revolutionaries in France. Thus it seems that all in all we may call Cicero
too “a symbol of his cultural world”.
As a result of our reflections we may retain the following: The comparison
between Confucius and Cicero is not without pitfalls, but if it is done with cir-
cumspection and caution towards hasty conclusions it can teach us much, not
only about the two individuals but also about the two cultures to which they be-
long.
 Gundolf (1924).
 See n. 10.
B A philosophical approach
Tongdong Bai (白彤东)
The Private and the Public in the Republic
and in the Analects ¹
1 Introduction
Plato’s Republic and Confucius’s Analects are two founding texts of political phi-
losophy in the West and in China respectively. In spite of many differences, Con-
fucius and Plato were facing a common problem: the threat of the private to the
public. But they offered apparently radically different solutions. In this chapter, I
will first present both models and then compare them with each other.
In Section 2, I will discuss how the Analects deals with the issue of the pri-
vate and the public. The Analects consists of apparently scattered and brief con-
versations. To tease out hidden messages in the Analects, I will also use many
passages from the Mencius, another important early Confucian text, with the as-
sumption that these passages are consistent with and can be considered an elab-
oration of the related themes in the Analects. Given the limited space, I cannot
justify this assumption, and have to take it for granted. So, ‘the Analects’ used
in this chapter is a symbol that represents certain strands of early Confucian
thought, especially that found in the Analects and in the Mencius. With this
caveat I will show that, although recognizing the conflict between the private
and the public, the Analects pays more attention to the elements of the private
that are constructive to the public, and uses the private as the natural locus of
instilling people with public-mindedness. Where there still remains conflict be-
tween the private and the public in the mentioned texts, it will be resolved in
a contextual manner. But I will also show, very briefly, how Han Fei Zi, the
early Chinese Legal thinker, challenged the adequacy of Confucian solutions.
If Confucian solutions are indeed inadequate, we may have to search for an-
other model. This leads us to the discussion of the model put forth in the Repub-
lic. In Section 3, I will show that the Republic understands the private mostly as a
threat to the public, and tries to suppress it nearly completely in order to protect
the public. But this proposal also faces some fundamental challenges, which
early Confucians would have, and Aristotle actually did make.
 The research for this chapter was supported by the Program for Professor of Special Appoint-
ment (Eastern Scholar, second term) at Shanghai Institutions of Higher Learning, I also wish to
thank the organizers of the Turin conference on Cicero and Confucius, and in particular, Prof.
Andrea Balbo, for including me in this interesting project.
OpenAccess. © 2019 Tongdong Bai, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the
Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 License.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-003
30 Tongdong Bai
In the last section, I will offer some further reflections. First, I will show that
the contrast between the two models is not between China/East and West.
Rather, these models offer paradigms for us to reflect on the history of political
thought and on some fundamental issues in politics and political philosophy. As
examples, I will show how these two models can be compared with certain main-
stream modern understandings of the relations between the private and the pub-
lic and teachings based on these understandings. I will also reflect on the issue
of how to solve the conflict between the private and the public in light of the ap-
parent failures of these two models.
There are already numerous works dedicated to the study of these texts, and
of the issue of the relationship between the private and the public. I will focus on
a textual analysis of these two texts without diving into these studies that I
choose not to cite, and this would not, to my knowledge, affect significantly
the results and methods of this study. The contribution I wish to make in this
chapter is limited: to put these two texts side by side, to show an intriguing con-
trast between them, and to discuss some implications of this contrast. By show-
ing the ‘commensurability’ between these texts, I wish to pave the way for prom-
ising mutual engagements between the two great philosophical texts, and
between the Confucian and the Platonic traditions, as well as their implications
to the history of political philosophy and to certain problems in political philos-
ophy and in political matters.
Before going into these texts, I will first offer some general discussions of the
two key concepts in this chapter: the private and the public.² It should be first
made clear that these two concepts are relative. The private is what is one’s
own, and the public is what is beyond one’s own. But ‘one’s own’ has some in-
determinacy. If we take the interest of one person as private, the interest of his or
her family or extended family can be taken as a form of public interest. But with
regard to the interest of a community that is not merely based on kinship, (one’s
own) family’s interest should be regarded as private interest. Again, the interest
of one’s own community can be considered private with regard to the interest of
a collection of communities or the interest of the state. However, it seems that it
takes little effort, perhaps no effort at all, for human beings to be self-interested
(‘self’ here means the individual person), and, for the majority of people, it takes
a little more effort, but is still quite natural (‘natural’ in the sense of ‘effortless’) –
through either natural affinity to or the nurturing and supportive environment of
 I wish to thank Loy Hui-chieh for encouraging me to clarify these concepts, and Hao Changchi
郝长墀 and especially Zhou Xuanyi 周玄毅 for helping me to see the relative nature of these con-
cepts.
one’s own family – to develop a concern with the interest of the family. Thus,
although what is private is relative, one’s own self-interest and one’s own fam-
ily’s interest are often the primary sources of private interests, in spite of the rel-
ative nature of what is taken as private interest. However, we should also see that
the interest in the family, including holding the interest of other family members
above that of one’s self, is the first step for a person to go beyond the narrow
interest of the individual self and to be concerned with others. The double fea-
tures of one’s family interest, often ‘naturally’ (effortlessly) considered one’s
own (private) on the one hand, and being the first step to go beyond the private
in its narrowest and most natural (most effortless) sense on the other, will play a
significant role in the Confucian treatment of private-public relations. It should
also be noted that one person’s self-interest is not necessarily the same as his or
her material interest. Indeed, both the Republic and the Analects argue that one’s
material interest should be subjected to the rule by some higher good. In the Re-
public, this idea is expressed through the belief that an ordered soul is just (434d-
445e; c.f. 351b-352c) and the idea that even this ‘just’ soul (which is actually only
partially just) can only be beneficial and useful when it is guided by the Good
(504a-506b).³ In the Analects, the hierarchy within what is considered an individ-
ual person’s own is expressed through putting what is right (yi 义) above what is
materially profitable (li 利): see, for example, 4.16 of the Analects. ⁴ With these
two key concepts clarified, now let us first take a look at how the Analects
deals with the private-public problem.
2 How to solve the conflict between the private

and the public: the model in the Analects
During the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods in Chinese history
(SAWS for short, lasting roughly from 770 B.C.E. to 221 B.C.E.), when the early
Confucians lived, the unity of the Zhou dynasty was increasingly challenged
by the growing powers of its vassal states; the unity of each vassal state was
more and more challenged by the growing powers of its powerful noble families;
and the unity of each clan was more and more threatened by ambitious lesser
lords. It was an age of political factions, and it was a jungle in which everyone
 The translation of the Republic I am using in this chapter is Bloom (1991).

 For an English translation of various passages of the Analects mentioned in this chapter, see
the corresponding parts of Lau (2000). The translations of the Analects in this chapter are all
mine.
32 Tongdong Bai
and every entity fought for his or its own survival and dominance, oftentimes by
all means possible.
Underneath all the chaos is the conflict between the private and the public.
Seeing it having gone wild on every level, early Confucians also saw the con-
structive aspect of the private, which could lead to harmonization of the conflict
between the private and the public. As Confucius said in the Analects, “the way
of practicing ren [benevolence or humaneness, a kind of public-spiritedness] is
to find analogy from what is near at hand” (6.30). This means that what is near,
or the private, is crucial for what is ‘far,’ or the public. In particular, for Mencius,
to have stable possessions (property) is important for a member of the masses to
have stable character (virtues) (1 A7 and 3 A3 of the Mencius).⁵ Moreover, in an
encounter (1B5), a king confessed to Mencius that he had two weaknesses: he
was fond of women and of money. But Mencius said that two humane rulers
in the past had similar desires. But precisely because of these, they understood
that their people must have had similar desires, which led them to make sure
that, in the case of the ruler who was fond of women, there were “neither
girls pining for a husband nor men without a wife” under his rule. What is im-
plied in this passage is that, without the king’s own fondness of women – a pri-
vate interest, he would not have been able to understand the interest of his peo-
ple or the public interest.⁶
But it is crucial that we not only understand others’ needs, but also are mo-
tivated to satisfy them. The latter needs to be cultivated, and the best place for
this cultivation, according to early Confucians, is within the family. As men-
tioned before, family plays the dual role of being both private (with regard to
a larger community) and public (with regard to one’s individual self). Love
among family members can then play the role of expanding one’s private inter-
ests to the public realm. You Zi (有子), someone considered almost an equal to
Confucius, claimed in the Analects,
Exemplary persons concentrate their efforts on the root, for the root having taken hold, the
way will grow therefrom. As for filial and fraternal responsibility, it is … the root of hu-
maneness. (1.2)
 For an English translation of various passages of the Mencius mentioned in this chapter, see
the corresponding parts of Lau (2003). The translations in this chapter are all mine.
 This understanding poses an interesting contrast to an example of the moral man Kant of-
fered. This man is someone who by nature lacks sympathy and is cold and indifferent to the suf-
ferings of others, and, indeed, his coldness and indifference is crucial for his philanthropic act
to others to be considered moral: Kant (1998) 11; 4:398.
Throughout the Confucian tradition, the analogy between father-son relations

and ruler-subject relations is prevalent (see, for example, 12.11 of the Analects).
The state is not an enlarged individual, as Socrates suggested in the Republic
(368c-369b). Rather, the state is an enlarged family. The devotion to the enlarged
family is developed from the devotion to the natural family. As Mencius put it,
Treat the elderly of my own family [as they should be], and extend this treatment to the
elderly of other families; treat the young of my own family [as they should be], and extend
this to the young of other families… Thus extending one’s humaneness outward can protect
everyone within the Four Seas [the alleged boundaries of the world], and not extending
one’s humanity cannot even protect one’s wife and children. (1 A7 of the Mencius)
Indeed, what Mencius suggested here is that through the expansion of care,
eventually, one will embrace everyone in the world.
For early Confucians, however, those who can achieve this universal care are
few in number. Even if it is achieved, the universal care will have to be hierarch-
ical, and justifiably so. This is the Confucian idea of graded love (爱有差等).
Mencius made a good illustration of this. He said,
an exemplary person is […] holding his parents dear (qin亲) but is [merely] humane toward
the people; he is humane towards the people but is [merely] sparing with things [or not
wasting things; 爱]. (7 A45).
As indicated by the root metaphor in 1.2 of the Analects, our care for our fellow
human beings is rooted in our care for our family members. The root has to be
strong enough to hold the whole tree. Otherwise, it would be blown over easily.
For example, if I have only one loaf of bread, which is only enough to save
one starving person, naturally and justifiably, I will use it to save a close family
member rather than a stranger, even if I am a person of universal goodwill.⁷ Does
this mean that we always put our family duties first? Confucius ‘seems’ to think
this way. In a passage in the Analects, a governor boasted to Confucius that the
upright person in his village was someone who bore witness against his father
who stole a sheep. Confucius replied by saying that the upright people in his
(ideal) village behaved differently in that a father covered up for his son, and
a son covered up for his father (13.18). But this passage should not be read as
Confucius’s always taking family interest as supreme. For, first, stealing a
sheep is a petty crime. Second, the hidden rationale for Confucius’s claim may
have been that, if the son turned the father in, the father would lose trust in
 A later Confucian Wang Yangming (王阳明 1472– 1528) made exactly this point: Wang (1992)
108.
34 Tongdong Bai
everyone in the world because his closest kin betrayed him. In the future, he may
be law-abiding, but this will not be because he thinks that it is the right thing to
do, but because of the fear of punishment. As Confucius put it in another pas-
sage, if we only used laws, people would be law-abiding but shameless (2.3 of
the Analects). A society of shameless people is dangerous! Third, to conceal
the father’s misconduct does not mean letting him go free. Rather, by concealing
a family member’s misconduct, thus preserving the loving relationship and trust,
one can more effectively help this person to right wrongs.
Therefore, with the premise that the public-spirit should be rooted in family
care, Confucius tried to solve the conflict between the private and the public not
by negating the private completely, and not by laws alone, which, as we will see,
poses a sharp contrast to the treatment of the conflict in the Republic. Instead,
Confucius tried to offer a contextual solution that addresses both private and
public duties at the same time.
One problem with the aforementioned case, however, is that the crime in-
volved was a petty one. What happens if the father committed a murder? Confu-
cius didn’t deal with this kind of case in the Analects, but Mencius did. In 7 A35,
he is asked about a hypothetical case. In this case, the father of the sage ruler
Shun’s murdered someone, and Mencius was asked what Shun should do. Men-
cius suggested that, on the one hand, Shun should not stop the police chief from
trying to arrest his father, in spite of the fact that Shun, as the ruler of tian xia
(the world, as it was known to the Chinese), had legitimate authority to pardon
his father; on the other, he should give up his throne and run to a remote place
with his father as a fugitive. Again, based on the continuity picture between the
private and the public, Mencius tried to strike a balance between two conflicting
duties.
To sum up, for early Confucians, the opportunity to overcome the threat of
the private to the public comes from the private as well. The constructive part of
the private should be cultivated to serve the public. When there are still conflicts
of duties, the solutions need to be found in a contextual manner. There is no pre-
determined ‘field manual’, and cases in the early Confucian texts should be
taken as inspiring examples to help us to think through the conflicts in our lives.
But a challenge still remains: can all conflicts be resolved? In the hypothet-
ical case in the Mencius, what about the victim’s family? What about the people
the sage ruler Shun left behind? Shouldn’t he be concerned with how they would
live without his moral leadership? Han Fei Zi, a so-called Legalist thinker in the
Warring States era who allegedly studied with another important early Confucian
thinker, Xun Zi, and who thus might have known Confucianism well, raised his
own powerful objections. To the Confucian point that laws, if they are used,
should be based on a morality that begins with the family, he argued that the
cultivation of family care may come into conflict with what the public or the laws
require. The Confucian can respond by saying that this conflict can be solved in a
contextual manner. To this, Han Fei Zi has two counter-arguments. First, some-
times, the conflict is too deep to be resolved. Second, the contextual and sophis-
ticated treatments offered by Confucius and Mencius are beyond the capacities
of the masses, while to regulate them effectively should be the main goal of a
successful regime. In particular, a state that is well-run should rely on laws
and rules, because even the masses can understand them well.⁸
Han Fei Zi offered a few cases in which he wished to show that the conflicts
between the private and the public are irresolvable, but it can be argued that
there are Confucian solutions to these dilemmas. A challenging case I have dis-
covered comes from Shi Ji (史记, Records of the Grand Historian), in which Sima
Qian (司马迁) described the following historical case:⁹ Shi She (石奢), a minister
of Chu (楚), hunted a murderer down, only to find that the murderer was his fa-
ther. Letting his father go, he turned himself in and asked the king to punish him
with death penalty. The king forgave him. But Shi She argued that arresting his
father would not have been the filial thing to do, but that it was also not loyal to
disobey the King’s law. Although it was up to the king’s discretion and leniency
to forgive him, it was his duty to pay for his crime. Then, he committed suicide. I
doubt that a Confucian can offer a better solution than this. But this solution is
an acknowledgement of the lack of harmonious solution to this kind of conflict.
In this situation, the continuity between the private and the public breaks down,
and the conflict cannot be overcome in a constructive manner. The Confucian
continuity and harmony model fails in such extreme cases.
3 How to solve the conflict between the private

and the public: the model in the Republic.
As we have seen, the two key challenges to the early Confucian model are about
the effectiveness of morality-based contextual solutions and about whether the
conflicts between the private and the public spheres can always be harmonized.
As far as the problem of the conflict between the private and the public is con-
cerned, the approach in Plato’s Republic seems to consist in a total suppression
of the private and an emphasize on establishing laws rather than cultivating
 He made these arguments throughout the Han Fei Zi. In particular, please refer to Chapter 49
of this book. For an English translation, see Watson (1964).
 Sima (1986) 339.
36 Tongdong Bai
family-based morals. In this section, let us focus on whether this approach works
better than the Confucian one.
Although Plato’s Athens and the city (polis) discussed in the Republic are dif-
ferent from the relatively large and populous states extant during the SAWS pe-
riods in China, both environments shared the problem of having to deal with fac-
tions, or the conflicts of different interest groups. In Plato’s Athens, factions were
often family- or clan-based. If we take the common good of the city as constitut-
ing the public, the interest of the family and the clan (as as well as the interest of
an individual person) should then be considered private. So, the problem of fac-
tions is a problem of the conflict between the private and the public.
In sharp contrast to the model in the Analects, however, the aspects of pri-
vate interests and family matters that are commonly regarded as benign and
even beneficial to the public are largely ignored in the Republic. A telling exam-
ple is that, when discussing what laws to establish in the ideal city, Socrates¹⁰
lists a few things as small and secondary conventions, for which no laws need
to be established. Among these are appropriate conduct in treating the elders
and the care of parents (which are taken as the root of Confucian morality by
early Confucians); these are listed next to what are considered proper hair-dos
(425a-c).
In contrast, Socrates pays far more attention to the clear distinction and con-
flict between the private and the public. For example, at one place, Socrates
states that a private man cannot lie to the rulers, although it is appropriate for
the rulers to lie for the benefit of the city (389b-c). Commenting on this, Allan
Bloom – a well-known contemporary translator and a commentator of the Re-
public – points out that the “opposition between the private and public is an im-
portant theme in the Republic and, in some respects, it is the core of the problem
of justice”.¹¹
Given this sharp distinction, much of the Republic is then focused on how to
suppress the private. In particular, almost anything private is forbidden to the
two ruling classes (philosophers-kings, guardians and their auxiliaries). For ex-
ample, in Socrates’s discussion of the material conditions of the lives of the
guardians (415d-417b), guardians are not allowed to have any private property.
There is not even a private space, such as a house or a storeroom, for the guard-
ians (416d). The reason for abolishing these things is that the private possessions
will turn the guardians into “masters and enemies instead of allies of the other
 In this chapter, by ‘Socrates’, I mean the character in the Republic, a ‘play’ created by Plato.
Whether this Socrates is based on an accurate portrait of the historical Socrates is not relevant
here.
 Bloom (1991) 445 – 446, note 41.
citizens” (417a-b). This transformation will lead to factional conflicts, and even-
tually the destruction of the city. Instead, the city has to provide the guardians
with sufficient sustenance and other necessities of living (but with no surplus).
The guardians live and eat together, and this communal life is clearly intended to
nourish the camaraderie among them.
Nevertheless, although their self-interest (‘self-interest’ in the narrow sense
of this word, i. e., as separate from the family interest) is largely suppressed,
the guardians may still form factions based on their family ties because, as we
see in the discussion of the concepts of private and public in the first section,
family interest is the other primary source of private interest. This is a reason
why Socrates later proposes to abolish families altogether (457c-471b). Through
some complicated, almost impossible, arrangements, only the best men – “the
young who are good in war or elsewhere” (460b) – and the best women are al-
lowed to reproduce. The newborns are immediately taken away from their moth-
ers, any possible identification of them with their birth mothers being thereby
eliminated. These babies are to be raised by the city. As a result, the male and
female guardians have to treat all citizens of the city as blood relations, and can-
not favor some over the others on the basis of family ties. As Bloom put it, “To
become either a member of a city – or a philosopher – one must break with one’s
primary loyalty”.¹²
These arrangements also help to solve another crucial problem in politics:
how to make rulers care for the city and the citizens. At two separate places, Soc-
rates offers two good reasons for good men or philosophers to rule: to avoid the
penalty of being ruled by a bad ruler (347a-d), and to pay back what is owed to
the city (520a-b). One problem that is relevant to our discussion is that neither
reason sufficiently motivates the good people to rule. In contrast, in the Confu-
cian model, the rulers should be those who succeed at Confucian moral cultiva-
tion. That is, they should be the ones who are motivated to care for the well-
being of the people.
Perhaps aware of this, Socrates introduces means to strengthen the motiva-
tions of potential rulers. Socrates argues that the guardians have to be selected
on the basis that, not only do they have the knowledge of how to guard the city,
but they have the firm conviction that what is advantageous to the city (public) is
also advantageous to themselves (private). Only those who can hold onto this be-
lief against all sorts of tests will be chosen as guardians (412b-414b). It seems,
however, that Socrates does not think that mere education is sufficient to instill
public-spiritedness in the guardians; rather, a noble lie has to be told to all citi-
 Bloom (1991) 385.

38 Tongdong Bai
zens (414b-415d). They are told that they were born from the land of their city
and made of different metals. As a result, the land is their mother, and they
are all brothers to each other. With this belief, the rulers will love the land of
the city – in a literal sense – as their mother and the citizens as their brothers.
The aforementioned proposal of the abolishment of family can be taken as a fur-
ther reinforcement of the noble lie. That is, through abolishing family altogether
and adopting a community of women and children, any citizen the guardian
meets is “a brother, or a sister, or a father, or a mother, or a son, or a daughter
or their descendents or ancestors” (463c).¹³
To be clear, not all private interests are suppressed.¹⁴ As pointed out, the city
offers sustenance to the ruling class, thus satisfying some of its private interests.
But this satisfaction is so basic that these guardians and their auxiliaries are not
happy, like poorly-paid mercenaries (419a-420a). Of course, a particular private
interest, their sense of honor, is indeed adequately satisfied (413e-414a and
468b-469b). Moreover, it can be argued that the producer class (the masses
that are ruled) also has some private interests satisfied. It is possible that they
can have private property and families, and their way of life is protected by
the ruling class. But the Republic never makes this explicit, and we can imply
from some passages that even this limited satisfaction of their private interests
can be violated. For, after all, as Socrates argues (in his answer to the complaint
that guardians are not happy), the happiness of the city as a whole should be our
only concern, and this suggests that, if the private interests of the masses have to
be suppressed for the greater good, or for the Good (which, in the Republic, is not
defined as the sum of the private interests of all citizens, as both Confucians and
we moderns often understand it), we can suppress them. Thus, as pointed out
earlier, the private interests that are not harmful to the common good or are
too difficult to exterminate (unless, for example, we can take away the body –
which is actually considered in the Phaedo 61b-65b; see also 172c-177c of the The-
aetetus) are not suppressed and are (often meagerly) satisfied, but the Republic
pays little attention to them. In contrast, the focus is on how private interests
that are in conflict with the public good can be suppressed. With these interests
completely suppressed, the public interest is not threatened anymore. Unity, the
 It is debatable how effective Socrates actually thinks all these arrangements are in making
the good men devoted to the public interest. For example, in Book VII, the philosophers (the
best men), after seeing the good, have to be compelled to serve the common people (514a-521b).
 I wish to thank Liu Wei (刘玮) for encouraging me to make this clarification, and I have ben-
efitted from the discussions with him in some of the points that will be made in the following.
‘allegedly’¹⁵ greatest good of the city, is achieved, with the help of maintaining a
proper size of city (423b-c and 461e-466c). All its citizens, especially those of the
ruling class, will have a shared sense of pain and pleasure among themselves,
“like a single man” (462c). There are no factions among the citizens, and the con-
flict between the private and the public is solved by the total annihilation of the
private interests that are in conflict with the public interest. However, it should
be pointed out that Socrates thinks that the aforementioned arrangements – es-
pecially the abolishment of the family – are unlikely to be carried out in real life,
unless philosophers become kings or kings happen to be philosophers, a very
rare event, if it is possible at all (471c-474c).
As I mentioned at the beginning of this section, by almost completely sup-
pressing private interest, and by focusing on laws, the model in the Republic
seems to be able to get around the challenges to the early Confucian model.
But a defender of the early Confucian model would argue that, if family is com-
pletely abolished, where do citizens get a sense of family bond? A key problem
here is that, on the surface, in the Republic, much of the private is abolished for
the sake of the public, but by making the city a big family, Socrates secretly
wishes to take advantage of the beneficial aspects of the private sphere. Unfortu-
nately, one cannot have one’s cake and eat it too. The guardian is deprived of any
connection with the family, and nowhere in the Republic is the education of filial
love and compassion seriously promoted. This invalidates the demand that the
guardian love his or her country as motherland and its citizens as brothers
and sisters (i. e., family). Without family, ‘father and mother’ and ‘brothers and
sisters’ carry no significance, and they only gain significance when filial affec-
tion for family members is cultivated in a family environment. Or, using the met-
aphor in 1.2 of the Analects, the big family in the Republic is like a rootless tree.
One may argue that guardians can gain a sense of camaraderie through commu-
nity.¹⁶ But a Confucian can argue that the close ties that are necessary for camar-
aderie would secretly reintroduce de facto family relations back into society and
thus lead to conflict between the private and public spheres about which Socra-
tes is worried; or the ties would not be so close, making the alleged camaraderie
too diluted to be meaningful.
In contrast, according to the Analects, the natural love among family mem-
bers, present in a family environment can achieve what the artificial noble lie
and the practically impossible arrangements of community of women and chil-
 The reason to claim that unity is allegedly the greatest good is that Socrates later claims that
the Good is the highest good (504d-505b), and it is questionable whether unity is always part of
the Good. A reasonable guess is that unity, like justice, is only good by its relation to the Good.
 I wish to thank Tao Lin (陶林) for making this point to me.
40 Tongdong Bai
dren in the Republic try to achieve. Anecdotal support for the viability of the Con-
fucian model is that, although Socrates dreams of a world in which people call
strangers with names usually reserved for family members, this practice of, for
example, calling a stranger of a similar age ‘brother…’ or ‘sister…’ is an actual
practice in China, probably thanks to the Confucian heritage.¹⁷
Interestingly, Aristotle actually offered Confucianism-style criticisms of the
Republic. ¹⁸ In his Politics, the relationship between husband and wife in a family
is described in political terms, which resonate more with the Confucian family-
state analogy than the soul-state analogy in the Republic, although he also em-
phasizes the fact that there are differences between “a large household and a
small city” (1252a1– 1252b35). In his criticism of the Republic, he implies that
the private and the familial spheres are important loci for the education of public
virtues. For example, Aristotle argued that, without private property, one would
not be able to learn generosity and affection for “friends, guests, or club mates”
by overcoming one’s self-love and using one’s own possessions to help out
(1262b1– 6). This resonates partly with Mencius’s claim that property is crucial
for people to have virtues. Aristotle also argues that, without the family setting,
one cannot learn proper respect for family members and, eventually, appropriate
attitude toward strangers (1262a25 – 33). Generally, Aristotle is known for empha-
sizing education toward virtue through habituation, and family and the ‘private
sphere’ are a natural setting for this (1263b40). Like the Confucians, he also be-
lieved that, by treating all citizens as family members and distributing affection
to all of them, “affection necessarily becomes diluted through this sort of part-
nership,” and without what is one’s own and what is dear, human beings
would not be able to cherish and feel affection (1256b6 – 35).
One might argue that the political proposal on the surface of the Republic is
too ‘crazy’ to be taken literally, realistically, and seriously. My reason for focusing
on this model is that it poses an interesting contrast to the one offered by early
Confucians, and to take what is apparently proposed in the Republic seriously
does not deny the possibility of hidden teachings residing in the Republic. To un-
derstand the hidden, however, we need to understand the surface first. Moreover,
it cannot be denied that the surface proposal offered in the Republic has been
taken literally and seriously throughout history, and it is a paradigm that nicely
represents many political ideas in history. The conflict model discussed in this
 Another interesting contrast is that, when we call a stranger “sister” in English, it often
means that this stranger is a nun. In other words, the idea that all human beings belong to
an extended family in the West may come from Christianity (or, looking at this from the opposite
perspective, we can say that family, not God, is the Confucian path to transcendence).
 I wish to thank the late Robert Rethy for some very helpful discussion on this point.
chapter was a (significantly) revised version of the real-world Spartan regime,

and has inspired various forms of totalitarianism and utopianism in history
(or at least it represents their underlying ideas). It is criticized by philosophers
such as Popper (1971) due to its connection with totalitarianism and utopianism.
Of course, Popper’s understanding of the Republic may have been rather limited,
but as we just saw, even Aristotle – the great, but perhaps not so faithful pupil of
Plato’s – also took the surface proposal seriously (and critically). All of this jus-
tifies a literal reading of the conflict model in the Republic.
4 Further remarks
After presenting these two contrasting models and letting them ‘criticize’ each
other, let me make a few more comments. The comparisons between these two
models are clearly not fundamental comparisons between East/China and
West. As we have seen, it was Han Fei Zi, a Chinese political thinker, who chal-
lenged the Confucian view of harmony, and it was Aristotle, a Western thinker,
who criticized the Republic for its neglect of the constructive aspect of the pri-
vate. Rather, the sharp contrasts between these two models help us to see the
merits and demerits of each model in light of the other, and these two models
are useful paradigms for us to use in thinking about the issue of the private
and the public in both the history of political thought and in real-world politics,
past and present.
For example, due to the break between the private and the public, it be-
comes possible, in the picture offered in the Republic, that a city as a whole
may be happy without any of its members being happy (419a-421c), or that the
Good be detached from the good of any individual. This understanding resonates
with the understanding of the public good in certain versions of totalitarian re-
gimes.
Paradoxically, however, the belief in this sharp break between the private
and the public is shared by a version of modern liberalism, the one with the
motto that what happens in one’s bedroom is not the business of the state.
What differentiates them is whether one wishes to protect the public against
the private (the Republic) or the private against the public (liberalism).
Against this background, the early Confucian model possesses a curious
place. It stands with the Republic in its concern with the threat posed to the pub-
lic by the private. But it stands with more liberal democratic ideas in that the
public interest is the sum of the interest of the people. For example, Jeremy Ben-
tham claimed that the utility of a whole community is nothing but the sum of the
utility of all its members (Bentham 1948 – 1789, 1– 3). Indeed, Confucians may
42 Tongdong Bai
have been those who first introduced this ‘modern’ idea,¹⁹ but they might not
have agreed with the contemporary understanding of it. First, for the Confu-
cians, the sum of interest is not the same as the sum of mere material interest.
Second, the sum of interest is not a simple accumulation of individuals’ inter-
ests. There can be interests that only emerge in a group, such as those based
on family or communal relations.
Moreover, as we saw, early Confucians rejected the sharp divide between the
private and the public. If this is the case, what happens in one’s bedroom can
affect and even harm public interests. This could be a challenge to the typical
liberal lack of concern for virtues (with the assumption that many of the virtues
belong to the private sphere). Indeed, in spite of the separation between the pri-
vate and the public, the Republic also suggests that what happens in private can
be harmful to the public, which is why it calls on an almost total suppression of
the private.
Let me end my reflections with a few words on the key issue in this chapter:
which model can better deal with the conflict between the private and the pub-
lic? To address the problems of the conflicts between the private and the public,
a key challenge to the Confucian model, the model in the Republic suppresses
the private completely. Using the root metaphor, the Confucian ‘tree’ is well-root-
ed, but it cannot resist extremely strong winds. The ‘tree’ in the Republic is de-
signed to resist the strongest wind, but it turns out to be an illusion because
the strong-looking tree has no root. One can argue that some mixed model
may be superior, but how to mix these contrasting models poses a significant
challenge. Perhaps this suggests that some fundamental conflicts in human
life cannot be solved adequately in politics. Or, to put it in a colloquial or
even vulgar manner, ‘life sucks’.
 Fleischacker (2004) 2 and 53 – 79 argues that the idea of government having a duty to satisfy
everyone’s basic needs was only introduced to the West in the 18th century, whereas it was intro-
duced by Confucians much earlier: Perry (2008) 39.
Graham Parkes
Confucian and Daoist, Stoic and Epicurean.
Some Parallels in Ways of Living*
The context for this essay is global warming, and the increasing harms humanity
will suffer as a result of persisting with business as usual instead of dealing with
the problem. Blocking progress are three obstructions: the financial clout of the
fossil fuel industries in current politics, the political power of the religious right
in the US Congress, and the attention-diverting abilities of the Internet Titans
with their Information and Communication Technologies (ICT). Most of this is
well-funded by a small group of libertarian billionaires.
Even if we can remove these obstructions, we still have to cooperate effec-
tively with China (and then India, Brazil, etc) if we’re to mitigate the damage
from climate change. And the best way to achieve that is to acknowledge that
the ancient Chinese ideas now advocated by the current Chinese government
are helpfully applicable to our current predicament.
What’s interesting here is that there are comparable ideas in the Western tra-
dition, but they have traditionally been overlooked or marginalised. For exam-
ple, there are significant parallels between ideas in Confucian and Daoist philos-
ophies on the one hand, and Stoic and Epicurean thought on the other. An
appreciation of these would provide common ground for more productive dia-
logue with the Chinese and collaboration on slowing global warming.
But even with full cooperation from China and other nations, we in the de-
veloped countries will have to reduce our consumption of energy and goods. The
planet’s resources are finite, and already overexploited, and we in the developed
world have consumed far more than our fair share. The global injustice is glar-
ing, insofar as the countries hardest hit by the effects of global warming are
those who have contributed to it least. It shouldn’t surprise us, as the hits gets
harder, to find millions of climate refugees at our borders, and more than a
few foreign eco-terrorists among them. Not that the developed world is immune
to the dire effects of climate change, as various extreme weather events have
shown.
When people hear talk of lower levels of consumption they tend to be dis-
mayed – students especially, who haven’t yet enjoyed the fullness of consumer
bliss. But the ancient wisdom of both the Western and Chinese traditions sug-
* I have sometimes modified the translations slightly on the basis of the original texts and other
translations.
OpenAccess. © 2019 Graham Parkes, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
the Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 License.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-004
44 Graham Parkes
gests such dismay is misguided, insofar as these thinkers argue that high levels
of consumption actually get in the way of a fulfilled human life. At more modest
levels we can take more joy in things without feeling in any way deprived. It’s a
matter of finding out how much is enough.
By an interesting coincidence, the Stoic and Epicurean schools of philosophy
were founded around the time when the two great Daoist classics, the Laozi and
Zhuangzi, were taking final shape in response to the prevalence of the Confucian
classics over the preceding century or two. In ancient Athens two remarkable
thinkers initiated the Western conversation about “living in accord with nature”:
Epicurus (341– 269 BCE), whose teachings became the basis for the Epicurean
tradition, and Zeno of Citium (334– 263 BCE, not to be confused with the earlier
Zeno of Elea and his paradoxes), who was the founder of the Stoic school of phi-
losophy.
1 A Physics Requirement
For all these thinkers – Confucian and Daoist, Stoic and Epicurean – the human
being is best understood in context, insofar as human flourishing depends on
both society and the natural environment. (The emphasis in what follows will
be on the latter, in view of our current environmental predicament.) If you’re
going to adjust your life to the prevailing circumstances, you’d better have an un-
derstanding of what they are. The ancient Greek thinkers called the world in this
sense physis, which originally had connotations of being born and growing, of
unfolding and developing. At first applied to particular things, and so meaning
the ‘nature’ of each and the ways in which it naturally grows and unfolds, physis
came to mean also the whole process whereby these particular natures develop
together in dynamic equilibrium.¹
Epicurus taught that we attain a serene and fulfilled life first by investigating
and understanding the natural world, and then by “living in conformity with na-
ture”. Natural science (physiologia) serves to dispel primitive dread of phenom-
ena in the heavens above us and torment from gruesome events recounted in an-
cient myths. It’s a matter, Epicurus says, of “determining the end ordained by
nature”, which means understanding how the world works in the broadest
 Hadot (2006) 17.

Confucian and Daoist, Stoic and Epicurean. Some Parallels in Ways of Living 45
sense and how we best fit in, in the sense of optimising our fulfillment and con-
tribution to the whole.²
Epicurus is concerned that we not violate nature but rather ‘obey’, and that
we ‘follow nature’ rather than ‘vain opinions’. If we assess our actions only on
the basis of what’s closest to us, we lack perspective and a sense of the scale
and space that we get from keeping in touch with nature as we act.³ The Chinese
thinkers would find this attitude congenial—except for the talk of the ‘end’ or
‘purpose’ (telos) of nature, because they see the whole thing unfolding as
play, which has no purpose outside itself.
Zeno was apparently the author of a book with the title Of Life in Accord with
Nature (like all his other works, lost). He is said to have said that happiness con-
sists in ‘a good flow of life’ – just what the Daoists and traditional Chinese med-
ical practitioners say about well-being and qì energies. (For the Daoists the
whole world is a field of qì energies of varying density and speed: rarefied
and fast, as with breath; condensed and slow as with granite). Zeno’s successors
in the Stoic school understood living in accord with nature as two-fold: ‘accord-
ing to our human nature as well as the nature of the universe’. The idea is that
“our own natures are parts of the nature of the whole”, (M. Aur. Med. 12.26), and
so the task – as with their Chinese counterparts – is to harmonise microcosm
with macrocosm.⁴
This is why the Stoics and Epicureans make physics, understood as the
‘study of nature’, central to their philosophies – not as a purely theoretical exer-
cise but rather as a practice of thinking and imagining in a deeply existential
mode. Here is Lucretius, expressing gratitude to Epicurus for having taught
him how to pursue an experiential science of nature:
The walls of the world open out, I see action going on throughout the whole void … There-
upon from all these things a sort of divine delight gets hold of me and a shuddering, be-
cause nature thus by your power has been so manifestly laid open and unveiled in every
part.⁵
When the doors of perception are cleansed by the discipline of Epicurean phys-
ics, there’s a divine pleasure – divina voluptas! – and ‘shuddering’ (the Latin is
 Epicurus (1926) 135, 97, 91 (‘Fragments’ B, 57; ‘Principal Doctrines’ XI, XII; ‘Letter to Menoe-
ceus’ 133).
 Epicurus (1926) 101, 109, 133 (‘Principal Doctrines’, XXV; ‘Fragments’ A (Vatican) XXI, ‘Frag-
ments’ B, 45).
 Diogenes (1959) 2:113; Long/Sedley (1987) 1.394– 95.
 Lucretius, On the Nature of Things, 3.17– 30, translation in Hadot (1995) 88.
46 Graham Parkes
horror), a shaking in the face of such an awe-inspiring vision of the cosmos and
one’s tiny part in it.
Marcus Aurelius, the last great Stoic thinker, had the same idea: right at the
beginning of his Meditations he expresses gratitude to his teacher for advocating
“life in accord with nature”, and encourages himself to practise such a way of
living. When he writes that “all things come to pass in accord with the Nature
of the Whole”, he means that since we humans exist among all things, we do
well to try to get a sense of the totality and where it’s tending. We can accord
with nature because our own nature is subject to the ‘ruling’ or ‘guiding princi-
ple’ within us, which is one with the rational, divine power that governs the cos-
mos. Thanks to this internal guide, we are able to “follow Nature and be well dis-
posed toward her” (M. Aur. Med. 1.9, 10.14).
The ancient Chinese have a similar physics requirement for becoming fully
human, though the affects in the course aren’t as ecstatic as with Lucretius
(the composed joy of Confucius, cool spontaneity on the part of the Daoist
sage). They recommend developing a sense for the interactions of Heaven and
Earth, the polarities of yin and yang, and so forth, so that one can make one’s
way in life as a particular dynamic focus (dé) in the overall Way (dào), or pattern-
ing, of the qì energies that constitute the world.
Confucius said: “Great indeed was Yao as a ruler! How lofty! It is Heaven that
is great and it was Yao who modeled himself upon it” (Analects 8.19). In this
early praise of Heaven (tiān) as Nature, the Master presents the exemplary in-
stance of the Confucian emulation of role models: just as Yao ruled well because
he modeled himself on the operations of Heaven and Earth, so we lesser mortals
can learn from exemplars like Yao, and Confucius, as well as from their models
in the world of nature.
In the Mencius, a classic text by the second great Confucian thinker, the no-
tion of Heaven sometimes retains vestiges of the divine from ancient times when
it was the realm of a personal sky-God. “A man who understands his own nature
will know Heaven”, and by “nurturing his nature” such a man “serves Heaven”.
And at the peak of self-cultivation of the ‘gentleman’ (jūnzĭ), Mencius writes: “A
gentleman transforms where he is passing through, and works wonders where he
abides. He is in the same stream as Heaven above and Earth below”. At the most
basic level it’s a matter of gauging the operations of dào (does natural order pre-
vail? or have people lost the way?) and not contravening them. And on this point
Mencius is straightforward: “Those who are obedient to Heaven are preserved;
those who go against Heaven are annihilated” (Lau 2003, 7 A.1, 7 A.13, 4 A.7).
The third great Confucian philosopher, Xunzi, regards Heaven as impersonal
and impartial, and identifies the heart-mind as ‘a natural ruler’ within the
human body as a commonwealth of ‘natural faculties’. By keeping this inner
ruler clear, the sage orders his faculties naturally and thereby even “completes
Nature’s [Heaven’s] achievement”:
If you respond to the constancy of Nature’s course with good government, there will be
good fortune; if you respond to it with disorder, there will be misfortune. … If you conform
to the Way and are not of two minds, then Nature cannot bring about calamity.
In developing the Confucian maxims concerning “the harmony of Heaven and

Man”, or “the three realms are one” (Heaven-Man-Earth, with the human in
the middle), Xunzi specifies their functions by showing how they “form a
Triad”: “Heaven has its seasons, Earth its resources, and Man his government”
(Xunzi 17.3a, 17.1, 17.2a.). As long as people respond to the patterning of Heaven,
and keep within the bounds of what the Earth can provide, with orderly govern-
ment all will be well.
Although divinity was a major feature of tiān (Heaven) in ancient times,
when it referred to the realm of the sky-God as well as its ruler, the Chinese phi-
losophers tend not to divinise dào or tiān as the Stoics thinkers do with the Rea-
son that pervades the entire cosmos. This passage from the Xunzi is therefore re-
markable:
Each of the myriad things must be in a harmonious relation with Nature in order to grow,
and each must obtain from Nature the proper nurture in order to become complete. We do
not perceive the process, but we perceive the result—this indeed is why we call it ‘divine’.
All realize that Nature has brought completion, but none realize its formlessness – this in-
deed is why we call it ‘Nature’ (Xunzi 17.2b).
Nature/Heaven as formless functions as the divine Reason does in Stoic philos-

ophy (not to mention natura naturans in Spinoza).
2 Sympathetic Resonance
For Xunzi and his predecessors, the world is a field of qì energies in which “sym-
pathetic resonance” (gănyìng) prevails among “the myriad things”. Here is the
classic example (found in several other classic texts) from the Zhuangzi.
A man tuned two zithers, placing one in the foyer and one in his room. When he struck the
gong tone on one, the gong on the other sounded; when he struck the jue tone on one, the
jue on the other sounded – for they were tuned the same way.⁶
 Zhuangzi (2009) 103, ch. 24. Also in An (2010) 220, ch. 6.4.
48 Graham Parkes
Further examples involve resonances between human activities in the socio-po-

litical realm and the powers of Heaven and Earth, as well as between human
charioteers and their horses, in an analogy with the best drivers of the chariot
of state.
These legendary charioteers “considered reins and bits superfluous, and got
rid of whips and cast aside goads”. Their racing performances are almost super-
human because as soon as feelings and desires begin to form, “their quintessen-
tial spirits are already communicated to the six horses”. (The subtext suggests
that the best ruler won’t need reins in order to reign, nor bits of laws to keep
the people on the right way, let alone the whips and goads of punishment.)
When a rider is skilled, it’s a matter of communion at the subtlest level of ener-
gies, whereby horse and rider respond effortlessly together to the path as it un-
folds before them in light of the rider’s understanding.
The conclusion concerning the phenomenon of sympathetic resonance is
this: “That things in their categories are mutually responsive is something
dark, mysterious, deep, and subtle”.⁷ And even more so when things are mutu-
ally responsive across categories such as the human, the animal, the vegetal and
the elemental.
The Stoics, like Plato in his Timaeus, regard the cosmos as a living being
with all parts organically related to one another. Cicero gives fine expression
to this idea of “cosmic sympathy” when, in his book On the Nature of the
Gods, he invites the reader to consider ‘the sympathetic agreement, interconnec-
tion and affinity of things’. It’s not strictly speaking Cicero, but a character in his
dialogue, who invokes the processes of heaven and earth, the seasons, tides and
the moon, and the revolving starry sky, in order to conclude: “These processes
and this musical harmony of all the parts of the world assuredly could not go
on were they not maintained in unison by a single divine and all-pervading spi-
rit”.
Later on, a different character agrees with the idea of sympathetic agreement
among things – but denies that they must be “held together by a single divine
breath”:
On the contrary, the system’s coherence and persistence is due to nature’s forces and not to
divine power; she does possess that “concord” (the Greeks called it sympatheia) of which
you spoke, but the greater this is as spontaneous growth, the less possible is it to suppose
that it was created by divine reason.⁸
 An (2010) 216 – 17, ch. 6.2; 214, ch. 6.1.

 Cic. Nat. D. 2.7; 3.11 (emphasis added).
This interpretation of Stoic philosophy is perfectly consonant with classical Chi-

nese thought, which credits the forces of Heaven and Earth with ordering the
world, without the need for some external power to animate things and make
them cohere harmoniously. If sympathetic resonance conditions the whole Her-
aclitean fire-system of kindling and going out, emerging and withdrawing,
there’s no need for a director or conductor to “maintain the harmony”, since har-
mony already informs the system from the start.
Marcus Aurelius makes it clear that sympathy is (what we would now call)
an emergent property of the system. Reminding himself to bear in mind the wis-
dom of Heraclitus, he writes:
Think of the world as one living being … and how all things work together to cause all that
comes to pass, and how intertwined the thread and closely woven the web. … And just as
existing things are combined in a harmonious order, so also all that come into being dis-
play a wonderful kindred [oikeiotēs] interrelationship (M. Aur. Med. 4.40 – 46).
By contrast to something fashioned or made, where the maker is external to the

product, in the case of the cosmos, “where things are held together by Nature,
the power that made them is within and abides with them”. The ancient Chinese
would say that dào manifests itself in each particular as its own dé, or potency.
Echoing Empedocles, Marcus emphasises the role of love in bringing things
together:
Meditate often upon the intimate union of all things in the cosmos and their mutual inter-
dependence. For all things are in a way woven together, and thus all things have a liking for
one another. For these things are consequent upon one another by reason of their contract-
ing and expanding motion, the sympathy that breathes through them, and the unity of
being. (M. Aur. Med. 6.38 – 40)
There’s a sympathy breathing through them, a breath in common, and the whole
thing hangs together and unfolds as one.
This interweaving is reminiscent of a later figure whose ideas are also con-
sonant with ancient Chinese philosophy, Friedrich Nietzsche, whose thoughts on
eternal return involve all things being “tightly knotted together”. As Zarathustra
says, or sings, in the Dionysian outburst of “The Drunken Song”:
Just now my world became perfect, midnight is also midday – […]

Did you ever say Yes to a single joy? Oh, my friends, then you said Yes to all woe as well. All
things are chained together, entwined, in love – ⁹
 Nietzsche (2005-1885), 4.19,10.

50 Graham Parkes
Although the idea that all things breathe and interweave together spontaneously,
without the need for some external agent or force to do the breathing or weaving,
runs throughout the Chinese philosophical tradition, it’s relatively unusual in
Western thought.
It is this idea of an external agent that constitutes the major difference be-
tween Chinese thought, where it is lacking, and mainstream Western metaphy-
sics. It was Plato who reframed the notion of physis in a way that made the dif-
ference, especially once it merged with the Christian idea of nature as created by
the Creator. As opposed to a Presocratic philosophy of physis whereby “nature
generates all things without thought from some kind of spontaneous cause
that makes them grow”, Plato proposes the view that things come into being
thanks to reason, and craftsmanship, and “divine science from a god”. This
means that “the things said to be by nature are made by a divine art”: in
place of natural physis we have divine technē (Pl. Soph. 265b-66b; Leg. 889a-92c).
The cosmogony of Plato’s Timaeus – along with the Republic, the most influ-
ential of his dialogues – begins with an account of how the cosmos was made by
a divine craftsman (the famous ‘Demiurge’), who is also called its “father”. And
he crafted the cosmos, wondrously, as “a truly living thing, endowed with soul
and intelligence” (Pl. Ti. 27d-36e). The Stoic thinkers embrace the result, a living
world pervaded by intelligence – but mostly dispense with the idea of an inde-
pendent producer.
Marcus Aurelius gets at the idea of pervasive intelligence through the anal-
ogy of a cosmic breath, when he exhorts himself:
Be no longer content merely to breathe in unison with the all-surrounding air, but from now
on also think in unison with the all-surrounding Mind. For the power of mind is diffused
throughout and distributed for him who can absorb it, no less than the power of air for
him who can breathe it.
The open mind is then able to relay the diffusion by extending like a ray of sun-
light. Human understanding illuminates its objects by staying with them: not
striking them “forcibly or violently” like a stream of water, but resting on them
like a ray of light, which “neither slides off nor sinks down” (M. Aur.
Med. 8.54, 8.57). This is the Stoic ideal of paying proper attention to things.
The idea of pervasive intelligence is implicit in Chinese qì philosophy, but
not made explicit until the great Neo-Confucian thinker Zhu Xi in the twelfth-
century. Zhu keeps qì energy and sympathetic resonance central:
Human beings and things are all endowed with the principle of the universe as their nature,
and receive the qi of the universe as their physical form. The difference in personality is due
to the various degrees of purity and strength of the qi energies.¹⁰
Resonances among all things are possible because mind is all-pervasive (as in
some schools of Chinese Buddhism):
Heaven and Earth reach all things with their mind. When the human being receives it, it
then becomes the human mind. When things receive it, it becomes the mind of things in
general. And when grass, trees, birds, animals receive it, it becomes the mind of grass,
trees, birds, and animals in particular. All of these are simply the one mind of Heaven
and Earth.¹¹
In the Chinese tradition, if you resonate through your mind, or heart, you are res-
onating through the body as well – out through the smaller configuration of qì
energies to the larger field and back again.
3 Living in accord with Nature

If this is what physics tells us about the world, how are we to live in it? What
does it mean, more concretely, to ‘live in accord with nature’? And how are we
to understand the processes of nature, or the powers of Heaven and Earth, in
the first place? Because we certainly want to avoid living in accord with some
subjective conception or social construction of nature.
The Daoists recommend a technique they call “fasting the heart” or “empty-
ing the mind”, which involves waiting patiently until all ideas, opinions, and
presuppositions about the way the world is fade away. Free of mental clutter,
the mind can then respond to the situation as it is, rather than as we would pre-
fer it to be.
The corresponding practice with the Stoics and Epicureans would be sub-
tracting the value judgments that distort our experience. As Epictetus famously
wrote: “What upsets people is not events themselves but their judgments about
the events” (Handbook, sec. 5). While our power to affect events is limited, we
can always change our judgments if we care to. On the Chinese side, the Xunzi
makes a similar point when contrasting noble and common attitudes toward
life: “Thus, the gentleman reveres what lies within his power and does not
 Zhu Xi, in Chan (1963) 620.

 Zhu Xi, in Chan (1963) 643.
52 Graham Parkes
long for what lies with Heaven. The petty man forsakes what lies within his
power and longs for what lies with Heaven” (Xunzi 17.6).
Once you have a better sense of how nature works, one way to accord with it
is to acknowledge and respect natural ‘limitations’. A major concern of Epicurus
was to show that each thing has ‘a power that’s limited’, ‘finite power’, thanks to
‘a deep-set boundary stone’. And of course we human beings are among those
things: “A certain end of life is fixed for men / There is no escape from death
and we must die” (Lucr. 1.78, 5.89 – 90, 3.1077). Lucretius bemoans the failure
of most people to understand that there are natural limits to the pleasures of ma-
terial acquisition precisely because our desires in that realm are unlimited:
Therefore always in vain and uselessly

Men labour, and waste their days in empty cares,
Because they fail to see what bounds are set
To getting, and what limits to true pleasure. (Lucr. 5.1430 – 1433)
Acknowledgment of natural limits, far from making us miserable, makes for a

more serene and joyous existence.
Limits imposed by Nature, or Heaven and Earth, are a central theme in phil-
osophical Daoism, and understanding these limits is a key requirement for a ful-
filling life. As the Laozi says:
A gusty wind cannot last all morning, and a sudden downpour cannot last all day. Who is it
that produces these? Heaven and Earth. If even Heaven and Earth cannot go on forever,
much less can the human being. That is why one follows the Way.
Fig.  Yang YANG Yin YIN

Spring Summer Autumn Winter
Working as the polarities of yang and yin, the interactions of Heaven and
Earth produce the four seasons. If we imagine the white (yang) and black
(yin) components cycling clockwise through the vertical radius in the figure
above, this represents the progressions of the forces of sun and shade, light
and dark, heat and cold, dry and wet through the four seasons. The yang ener-
gies come into ascendance with the beginning of spring, reaching their maxi-
mum in midsummer; then the forces of yin take over, and prevail through au-
tumn so as to predominate in mid-winter.
The changes also describe a simple sine wave: the yang beginning at the
baseline in spring, ascending to a maximum in summer – and so forth.
Fig. 2: the wave of Yin and Yang
The forces of yang never keep increasing indefinitely, nor do the forces of yin di-
minish forever: each side always reasserts itself, predominates, and recedes
again, up and down, over and over.
Indeed this is the way Heaven and Earth have been going, according to cli-
mate science and paleoclimatology: the geosphere has been in dynamic equili-
brium since the beginning, and periods of ‘hothouse earth’ and ‘snowball
earth’ have alternated with variable ‘interglacial’ periods in between. But now
it appears that we humans have managed to upset the energy balance of the
planet.
A well-known line in the Laozi goes: “Turning back is how the way moves”.
Turning back, reversion, going around again in cycles. But human beings – un-
like the rest of the myriad things – tend to lose the way; they go astray by going
beyond the limits. By contrast, “Knowing when to stop, one can be free from
danger.”¹²
Corresponding limits are germane to the Zhuangzi’s understanding of Heav-
en and its power.
Life and death are fated, and that they come with the regularity of day and night is from
Heaven – that which humans can do nothing about, simply the way things are.¹³
The Zhuangzi gives an impression of serene celebration of all that can’t be helped
—joyful acceptance of “what is not up to us”, as Epictetus puts it. With such an
 Laozi chapters 23, 40, 32, 44. The locus classicus for the operations of yin and yang is the
Book of Changes (Yijing, or Zhouyi).
 Zhuangzi (2009) 43, ch. 6.
54 Graham Parkes
attitude one will hardly be extravagant, and is more likely to know what is most
important to know: i. e., how much is enough.
4 A Sense of Sufficiency
Among the ancient Greek thinkers, perhaps the closest to the spirit of Laozi and
Zhuangzi is Heraclitus of Ephesus, who was a contemporary of Confucius. One of
the more thought-provoking of his extant fragments is this:
It is not better for human beings to get all they want.

It is disease that makes health sweet and good, hunger satiety, weariness rest.¹⁴
It isn’t better for human beings to get all they want? Now that’s something to
think about. This idea has to do with the contrast effect: we tend to think that
conditions like disease, hunger, and weariness are bad, and need to be made
better by replacing them with their opposites. But Heraclitus is pointing out
(in the spirit of yin-yang thinking) that we find conditions such as health, satiety,
and rest pleasant only by contrast with their opposites. After a hard day’s work
there is nothing better (some would say) than laying back with a cold beer. But if
you spend all your waking hours laying back with a series of cold beers, the
pleasant effect soon disappears. Or so I’m told.
In discussing the same idea, Plato suggests that there is something inherent-
ly self-defeating about a life dedicated to pursuing pleasure and avoiding pain.
When Socrates is released from his fetters in the opening scene of the Phaedo, he
rubs his ankles and comments on the strange way that pain and pleasure are
connected: “If anybody pursues one of them and catches it, he’s always pretty
well bound to catch the other as well, as if the two of them were attached to
a single head” (Pl. Phd 60b).
Fig. 3: The wave for Socrates
 Heraclitus, fragment LXVII, in Kahn (1979) 59.

It’s the sine wave again. Suffering the pain of the fetters around his ankles,
Socrates was down in the trough of the wave, and this lowered the baseline in
such a way that when the cause of the pain was removed, he experienced the
mere absence of pain as pleasure. After all, Socrates didn’t have anything else
to be pleased about, for he would soon have to drink the hemlock.
Correspondingly, in the case of something like heroin addiction, the huge
high raises the baseline, so that when you come down the ‘normal’ condition
is experienced as painful. If you dedicate your life to pursuing heightened
highs, you had better be prepared for some profound lows as well. The Stoics
and the Epicureans (like the Daoists in China) suggest ways of escaping from
the pleasure-pain cycle and attaining a joy, or contentment, in life that is on a
different level.
The Epicureans regard knowing how much is enough as “the greatest free-
dom”, since one is then not enslaved by cravings for more. Here is Epicurus,
making this eloquently clear in a letter to a friend:
We regard self-sufficiency as a great good, not so that we may enjoy only a few things, but
so that, if we do not have many, we may be satisfied with the few, being firmly persuaded
that they take the greatest pleasure in luxury who regard it as least needed, and that every-
thing that is natural is easily provided, while vain pleasures are hard to obtain.
It is by no means a matter of austerity, or asceticism, for its own sake, but of ad-
justing one’s desires to broader circumstances and to the longer term of a life.
To be accustomed to simple and plain living is conducive to health and makes a man ready
for the necessary tasks of life. It also makes us more ready for the enjoyment of luxury if at
intervals we chance to meet with it, and it renders us fearless of fortune.¹⁵
I have to admit that my very few brushes with luxury have been most enjoyable—
and better still to be “fearless of fortune”.
Again it is a matter of living in accord with nature:
We obey nature if we satisfy the necessary desires and also those natural, physical desires
that do not harm us, while sternly rejecting those that are harmful. The necessary desires
relieve pain – the desire for drink when you’re thirsty, for example, or for food when hun-
gry. And since those desires that might harm us arise, Epicurus says, “from idle imagina-
tion”, they are “easily dispelled”.¹⁶
 Epicurus (1964) 30, Letter to Menoeceus 130b.

 Epicurus (1926) 117, 109, 101, 103 (Fragments A (Vatican) LXVIII, XXI; Principal Doctrines
XXVI, XXIX).
56 Graham Parkes
And now an interesting and often overlooked twist to the teaching of modera-
tion. Another fragment from Epicurus reads: “Frugality too has a limit, and
the man who disregards it is in like case with him who errs through excess”.¹⁷
I’m sure my father never read a word of Epicurus, but his maxim was perfectly
Epicurean: “Moderation in all things”, he used to say, “— and especially in
moderation.” It wouldn’t do at all to be excessively moderate.
Confucian philosophy and practice require the observance of ritual propriety
as long as the expense is reasonable; otherwise frugality is recommended, and
riches and extravagance regarded with suspicion.¹⁸ The Daoists are more vocal
in their opposition to greed and their promotion of moderation.
There is no crime more onerous than greed,

No misfortune more devastating than avarice.
And no calamity that brings with it more grief than insatiability.
Thus, knowing when enough is enough is truly satisfying.
The Laozi is remarkable for the way it seems to anticipate the drawbacks of con-
sumerism, as in this sage advice offered to the ruler:
Not to value goods that are hard to come by

will keep the people from theft;
Not to display what is desirable
will keep them from being unsettled of mind.¹⁹
High crime rates in capitalist societies arguably derive from people’s valuing
goods that are hard to come by for those without sufficient money. Consumerism
depends for its success on advertising that displays as desirable goods that are in
fact unnecessary – which renders people so unsettled of mind that they buy
them anyway. And once they’ve bought them they remain unsettled of mind,
and so throw themselves into further getting and spending.
For those who live in one of the developed countries, when faced with the
latest, irresistible product of super-capitalism, you can always consider at least:
Nine Reasons Not to Buy It.

1. You save money, in the amount of the purchase price.
2. You don’t have to maintain it, or repair it if it breaks.
3. No need to protect against theft, insure it, or in any way secure it.
 Epicurus (1926) 117 (Fragments A (Vatican) LXIII).

 Confucius, Analects 9.3. On wealth and personal gain, see 4.5, 4.12, 4.16, 7.12, 7.16.
 Laozi chapters 3.46.
4. You never have to bother with storing it or moving it.

5. If you don’t own it, you can’t lose it, or waste time looking for it.
6. There’s no need to dispose of it, or take the trouble to recycle it.
And when the ‘Grim Reaper’ comes to tell you it’s time to go, you realise:
7. You can’t take it with you – so there’s no need to pack it.
And since you can’t even bequeath it if you don’t own it,
8. Your heirs can never squabble over it.
Finally, and most important:
9. If you don’t buy it, and enough other people are persuaded they don’t need it either,
they’ll eventually have to stop making it.
This would save natural resources and reduce pollution, and as long as we help
the people who were making it find better ways of making a living, everyone will
benefit – once they get used to not having or needing so much.
When capitalism goes global it becomes incompatible with the basis on
which it depends for its growth: a planet that is finite. When seen from a global
perspective, which includes consideration for the other species and natural phe-
nomena with whom we share the biosphere, the capitalist enterprise has been
disastrously destructive. The wisdom of the ancients that we have considered,
and indeed many great thinkers from Plato to Marx and Nietzsche, would regard
the whole system as inimical to human flourishing and based on a false under-
standing of what makes for a fulfilled human life.
Once our basic needs are satisfied it isn’t hard to lead fulfilling lives even –
or especially – in the absence of divine beings and meanings beyond this world.
We may do this simply by paying close attention to our social and cultural inter-
actions and to the natural world. The problem in the developed countries is that
urbanization and industrialization restrict our access to the joys of nature, and
so many people screen themselves from contact with what’s actual by keeping
their attention on their smartphones, and by surrounding themselves with a pro-
tective layer of consumer goods. It’s no wonder people aren’t overly concerned
with protecting their natural environment if they never have any direct experi-
ence of it.
What high consumers are missing is not just the beauty of the natural world
but also its beneficial effects on human health. Japanese researchers have found
that it is especially good for the human body, and especially the immune system,
to be out in the woods (they call it “forest bathing”).²⁰ The health benefits should
not surprise us, since the human body evolved in and from the world of nature.
The great biologist E. O. Wilson has written of the human urge “to affiliate
with other forms of life”, calling it “biophilia”, “love of what is alive”. He goes
 For an account of research on ‘forest bathing’ (Japanese, shinrin-yoku) see Kim (2016).
58 Graham Parkes
beyond the insights of the Confucians toward those of the Daoists when he
writes: “We are human in good part because of the particular way we affiliate
with other organisms. They are the matrix in which the human mind originated
and is permanently rooted”.²¹ But the Daoists want to broaden the field of con-
sideration beyond the living to include the inorganic realm, the world of rocks
and water.
Accessible means of enjoying of nature range from appreciating a leaf or
flower in a city park to contemplating the wonders revealed to us by the natural
sciences, from geology to oceanography, from botany to zoology. In the better cit-
ies there are parks and libraries, botanical gardens and university campuses,
which afford their citizens access to the wondrous processes that we depend
on to survive. And appreciation of those processes comes free of charge.
In well-functioning societies it’s possible to enjoy the fruits of human culture
as well at a reasonable cost: the arts can flourish and be enjoyed without exces-
sive demands on the earth and its atmosphere. Most of the great thinkers of na-
ture, on the Chinese and the Western sides, were also people of refined culture:
there is no problem with cultivating oneself through the arts and also rooting
oneself, through attention and activity, more firmly in the world of nature.
We appear to have failed, collectively, with respect to our thinkers’ physics
requirements: in our ignorance of where we are, we are rendering the planet in-
hospitable to human life. As natural beings, bodies that evolved over millennia
of interaction between Heaven and Earth, we fail to flourish if we artificially in-
sulate ourselves from those processes. But we can become aware of our sympa-
thetic resonance with things in such a way that we contribute to the whole on-
going interaction. Leaving little time or energy for consumerism, the consequent
sense of sufficiency generates genuine ‘joy’ in living.
 Wilson (1984) 85, 139.

Jungsam Yum (염정삼)
Mind, Heaven, and Ritual in the Xunzi
1 Introduction
Where could we locate Xunzi (荀子) among later thinkers following Confucius?
While Mengzi (孟子) has received an excessive amount of attention as the succes-
sor of Confucius regarding renyi (仁義), Xunzi has been viewed more in relation
with the Legalists (法家) than with Confucius. I would like to suggest that we can
find the Confucian idea of ren (仁) also in Xunzi. The purpose of this paper is to
trace the process of transition from Confucian ren to liyi (禮義) and wen (文)
through Xunzi.
Xunzi inherited the Confucian ideology, ren (仁), which is translated as ‘Hu-
manity’. On the other hand, he tried to establish a harmonious society which
would have accomplished Confucius’s purposes in establishing a social institu-
tion by stressing the origins of social evils. While Mengzi believed that we could
realize an ideal society through faith in the goodness of human nature, Xunzi
was not so optimistic. In the real world, we take numerous risks of being morally
or socially misled. Moreover, when Xunzi arrived on the scene, people no longer
dreamed of the Utopia that Mengzi had envisioned. Xunzi tried to create a polit-
ically ordered world by controlling the inner nature of man. He regarded the in-
nate desire of man as the source of evil. The question was how to build a good
world when there was no goodness in human nature. Xunzi looked for a way to
turn the source of social evil toward the good by way of the sensible manage-
ment of human desires rather than by denying them completely. He believed
that it was possible to create an orderly world in spite of the evil desire innate
in human nature, something that was proven by the emergence of saints. Tian
(天), ‘Heaven’, the operation and order of nature, has provided us with a
model. Although Heaven does not intervene in human affairs, we could have
the world well-governed by utilizing the human mind, xin (心), which tends to
follow ‘tian’.
According to Xunzi, the physical foundation that Heaven, tian, provides peo-
ple with is tianyang (天養), ‘Heaven’s cultivation’ and the practical management
of tianyang is tianzheng’ (天政), ‘Heaven’s politics’. He stressed that the founda-
tion of practical management lies in ‘courteous ritual’, liyi (禮義). It is, Xunzi ex-
plained, the function of culture, wen (文) that supports the completion of ritual.
He also linked the practice of the liyi to the operation of nature, which could be
OpenAccess. © 2019 Jungsam Yum, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-005
60 Jungsam Yum
called ‘li (理)’. Thus, it could be said that Xunzi inherited the Confucian idea of
‘culture (文)’ and elaborated it into theories.
2 Life of Xunzi
Xunzi (325 – 238 BCE) was born in Zhao (趙) during China’s Warring States peri-
od. His name was Kuang (況), but after his death he was called Sunqing (孫卿).
In his youth, he studied in Qi (齊) and once served as the highest official of an
academic institute, the Jixia (稷下). He also visited Qin (秦), about which I will
come back to later. Xunzi spent his final years in Chu (楚) as an official of Lan-
ling (蘭陵) and passed away a few years after completing the book Xunzi. Lisi (李
斯), the minister of the First Emperor of Qin, Qinshihuang (秦始皇), and Han Fei
Zi (韓非子), who formed the theory of Legalism, studied as his pupils.
It was during his lifetime that the conflict and division of China’s civil era
reached its height, prompting many vicious battles between states. The wars
in this period were different from those at the time of Confucius and Mengzi.
Once Xunzi visited Qin (秦) and was granted a face-to-face discussion with
King Zhao of Qin (秦昭王).¹ He asserted the importance and usefulness of Ru
(儒), Confucianism with historical examples. In B.C. 260, however, King Zhao de-
stroyed the kingdom of Zhao (趙), Xunzi’s native country, and executed its entire
army even though they had surrendered. According to records in Shiji (史記),
written by Simaqian (司馬遷), the number of severed heads was almost
400,000. It was at such a time that Xunzi remained an advocate of Confucius’s
philosophy.
Having witnessed this brutal historic scene, Xunzi wanted to resolve the ex-
treme chaos deeply rooted in society. He believed that bringing goodness to the
world would be impossible without a proper understanding or control of evil
human nature. This is why he fiercely attacked Mengzi, who positioned himself
as Confucius’s successor:
Some of these men only roughly model themselves on the former kings and do not under-
stand their overall system. … Such is the crime of Zisi and Meng Ke.²
He ruthlessly criticized the theorists who he thought deluded people with their
biased ideas.
 King Zhao of Qin 秦昭王(325 – 251 BCE. Reign 306 – 251 BCE).
 Ch. 6 Against the twelve masters “略法先王而不知其統, 猶然而猶材劇志大,… 是則子思孟軻
之罪也.” Meng Ke (孟軻) is Mengzi’s name.
Mozi was fixated on the useful and did not understand the value of good form. Song Xing
was fixated on having few desires and did not understand the value of achieving their ob-
jects. Shen Dao was fixated on laws and did not understand the value of having worthy
people. Shen Buhai was fixated on power and did not understand the value of having
wise people. Huizi was fixated on wording and did not understand the value of what is sub-
stantial. Zhuangzi was fixated on the heavenly and did not understand the value of the
human.³
Then, what is Xunzi’s definition of goodness, and where does good conduct come
from? His answer is that it comes from “the conscious and artificial activity (僞)”
of controlling human nature. “People’s nature is bad. Their goodness is a matter
of deliberate effort”.⁴
3 Human nature
According to Xunzi, we need to acknowledge the fact that human beings are born
with desire and strive to fulfill it, which drives society into confusion and pover-
ty.
Humans are born having desires. When they have desires but do not get the objects of their
desire, then they cannot but seek some means of satisfaction. If there is no measure of limit
to their seeking, then they cannot help but struggle with each other. If they struggle with
each other then there will be chaos, and if there is chaos then they will be impoverished.⁵
This is the basic assumption behind Xunzi’s criticism of Mengzi, who believes in
the good nature of human beings.⁶
However, the denial of the goodness of human nature creates a problem with
Xunzi’s prior statement on human nature even while asserting the importance of
ethics and morals. That makes it hard for Xunzi to answer the question of how
sages could emerge. From where does li (禮), which trains sages and ‘noble
men’ (君子), come, and who defines such people? According to Xunzi, Heaven
never interferes with human affairs. Therefore, ‘human activity’ (人僞) should
 Ch. 21 Undoing fixation “墨子蔽於用而不知文. 宋子蔽於欲而不知得. 愼子蔽於法而不知賢. 申

子蔽於埶而不知知. 惠子蔽於辭而不知實. 莊子蔽於天而不知人.”
 Ch. 23 Human nature is bad “人之性惡, 其善者僞也.”
 Ch. 19 Discourse of Ritual “禮起於何也? 曰: 人生而有欲, 欲而不得, 則不能無求. 求而無度量
分界, 則不能不爭; 爭則亂, 亂則窮.”
 Ch. 23 “孟子曰, 人之性善. 曰, 是不然.” “Mencius says: people’s nature is good. I say: this is
not so.”
62 Jungsam Yum
be built upon the presumption of recognizing the goodness of human nature. So,
there are problems in Xunzi’s theories on human nature and education. First, if
everybody is endowed with an evil nature, how could it be that sages emerged in
this world? Second, if everybody is given a chance to reach a certain level
through learning, why is it that only a tiny number of sages and noble men man-
age to internalize the right order and live up to it? How can we reconcile human
nature with ‘ritual education’ (禮樂) and ‘humanistic activities’ (人僞)?⁷
There is a conversation regarding this subject in chapter 23 Xing’e (性惡:
‘Human nature is bad’) of his book, in which he faces the question: “If human
nature is evil, from where does ritual and justice sprout?”⁸ The following is
his answer:
In every case, ritual and yi are produced from the deliberate effort of the sage; they are not
produced from people’s nature. Thus, when the potter mixes up clay and makes vessels, the
vessels are produced from the deliberate efforts of the craftsman; they are not produced
from people’s nature. Thus, when the craftsman carves wood and makes utensils, the uten-
sils are produced from the deliberate efforts of the craftsman; they are not produced from
people’s nature. The sage accumulates reflections and thoughts and practices deliberate ef-
forts and reasoned activities in order to produce ritual and yi and in order to establish prop-
er models and measures. So, ritual and yi and proper models and measures are produced
from the deliberate efforts of the sage; they are not produced from people’s nature.⁹
For the following question: “Why is it that only sages reach that level while a
majority of people do not?”,¹⁰ Xunzi’s answer given above may be paraphrased
in this way: the desire for profit exists in everyone. But the evil in human nature
that Xunzi deals with is not absolute selfishness. The reason he says human na-
ture is evil is that desire has an anarchistic outcome that results from the disso-
nance between selfish individuals and selfless social relationships. A well-edu-
cated person, however, would wish for order within society. It is possible to
alter human nature through rigorous reasoning and accumulated efforts, and
this is why morality and ethics can be created by the conscious efforts of
sages. Therefore, in theory, even the man on the street can be a sage like Yu
 Kline/Ivanhoe (2000), 155 – 175.

 Ch. 23 “問者曰, 人之性惡, 則禮義惡生?”
 Ch. 23 “應之曰, 凡禮義者, 是生於聖人之僞, 非故生於人之性也. … 聖人積思慮, 習僞故, 以生
禮義而起法度, 然則禮義法度者, 是生於聖人之僞, 非故生於人之性也.”
 Ch. 23 “曰, 聖可積而致, 然而皆不可積, 何也?”
(禹), the legendary wise king in ancient China.¹¹ Moreover, every human being is
born with the talent and tools to recognize the pattern (理) of ethics.
Thus, it is clear that the material for understanding these things and the equipment for
practicing them is present in people on the streets. Now if people on the streets were to
use their material for understanding these things and the equipment for practicing them
to base themselves upon the knowable patterns and practicable aspects of ren and yi,
then is it clear that anyone on the streets could become a Yu.¹²
In other words, every human being can reach that level, but most fail—this is
why society exists in chaos.¹³
Seen from this perspective, Xunzi’s and Mencius’s understandings of human
beings are not much different, except for a different view on whether to trust or
distrust their nature. For Xunzi, the evil in human desire, which is given by Heav-
en, is neutral like natural environments that have to be controlled. Thus, when it
comes to human nature, Xunzi tries carefully to reconcile nature (性) and artifice
(僞). “When human nature and deliberate effort unite, then all under Heaven be-
comes ordered.”¹⁴ In his theory, human nature and artificial culture, therefore,
both contribute to create an orderly world.
4 Mind and Heaven

For Xunzi, nature and mind are totally different concepts. Nature is prone to be
weakened by desire but mind is able of confronting and controlling it. He be-
lieved that if humans can rule their desire, they can succeed in making the
world a more peaceful and ordered place. However, Xunzi refuses to reduce de-
sire or eliminate it, unlike Songjian (宋鈃) and Laozi (老子), who preached that
we should do so. He utilizes Zhuangzi (莊子)’s vocabulary in explaining the
human mind,¹⁵ for instance his metaphors comparing mind to pure water or a
mirror. “How do people know the Way? I say: with the heart. How does the
 Ch. 23 “塗之人可以爲禹. 曷謂也? 曰, 凡禹之所以爲禹者, 以其爲仁義法正也. 然則仁義法正

有可知可能之理. 然而塗之人也, 皆有可以知仁義法正之質, 皆有可以能仁義法正之具, 然則其可
以爲禹明矣.”
 Ch. 23 “然則其可以知之質, 可以能之具, 其在塗之人明矣. 今使塗之人者, 以其可以知之質,
可以能之具, 本夫仁義法正之可知可能之理, 可能之具, 然則其可以爲禹明矣.”
 Ch. 23 “曰, 可以而不可使也.” “I say, they can do it, but they cannot be made to do it.”
 Ch. 19 “性僞合而天下治.”
 Kline/Ivanhoe (2000), Ch. 8.
64 Jungsam Yum
heart know the Way? I say: it is through emptiness, single-mindedness, and still-
ness.”¹⁶
So in Xunzi’s text, a man who attempts self-mastery as a means to control
desire is analogous to Heaven. Heaven represents looking into the human
world while not interfering with it. “There is constancy to the activities of Heav-
en. They do not persist because of Yao (堯), a respectable sage. They do not per-
ish because of Jie (桀), a vicious tyrant”. But “if you respond to them with order,
then you will have good fortune. If you respond to them with chaos, then you will
have misfortune”.¹⁷ Human greatness lies in man’s capacity to participate in the
works of Heaven, assisting it to shape the world to achieve more order. In other
words, it is human greatness that completes the triad (三才) along with Heaven
and Earth.
Heaven has its proper seasons, Earth has its proper resources, and humankind has its prop-
er order – this is called being able to form a triad.¹⁸
Therefore in Xunzi’s theory the distinction between the Heaven that has the will
to prosper the human world and the one that has natural order is not clear. While
he shows reverence for the holiness of Heaven, Xunzi also criticizes those who
unduly worship and interpret heavenly signs, or natural disasters, rather than
simply following its guidance and ways. His opinion is that natural disasters
are simply unexplainable events and nothing to be feared.¹⁹
On the other hand, Xunzi emphasizes the fact that a myriad of things are
ruled and governed by Heaven, and that the role of human beings is to learn
how this works and to form their society according to it. Such an analogy of
the heavens and human beings is demonstrated in Xunzi’s work when he uses
terms like tianjun (天君), which means ‘Heaven’s leadership’, tianguan (天官),
‘Heaven’s management’, tianyang (天養), ‘Heaven’s cultivation’, and tianzheng
(天政), ‘Heaven’s politics’.
The abilities of eyes, ears, nose, mouth, and body each have their respective objects and are
not able to assume each other’s abilities – these are called one’s heavenly faculties. The
heart dwells in the central cavity so as to control the five faculties – this is called one’s
 Ch. 21 “人何以知道? 曰, 心. 心何以知? 曰, 虛壹而靜.”

 Ch. 17 Discourse on Heaven “天行有常, 不爲堯存, 不爲桀亡. 應之以治則吉, 應之以亂則凶.”
 Ch. 17 “天有其時, 地有其財, 人有其治, 夫是之謂能參.”
 Ch. 17 “夫星之隊, 木之鳴, 是天地之變, 陰陽之化, 物之罕至者也. 怪之, 可也. 而畏之, 非也.”
“The falling of stars and the groaning of trees are simply rarely occurring things among the
changes in Heaven and Earth and the transformations of yin and yang (陰陽). To marvel at
them is permissible, but to fear them is wrong”.
Heavenly lord. Using what is not of one’s kind as a resource for nourishing what is of one’s
kind – this is one’s Heavenly nourishment. To be in accordance with what is proper for
one’s kind is called happiness, and to go against what is proper for one’s kind is called dis-
aster – this is called one’s Heavenly government.²⁰
Such is what he viewed as the correct conduct that humans should observe in
life.²¹ Heaven and Earth give birth to men, and in turn, men should maintain
the way of Heaven and Earth, and participate in it.²² Then how can human be-
ings maintain the ways of Heaven? The answer is by ‘giving the right patterns to
things (理物)’ and ‘trying not to lose them (勿失之)’:
To long for things and appraise them – how can this compare to ordering things and never
losing them? To desire that from which things arise – how can this compare to taking hold
of that by which things are completed? Thus, if one rejects what lies with man and instead
longs for what lies with Heaven, then one will have lost grasp of the disposition of the myri-
ad things.²³
This order, liwu er wushizhi (理物而勿失之), signifies the creation and imposition
of a pattern for every object. The meaning of li (理), “pattern”, refers to the cre-
ation of the righteous pattern of an appropriate relationship between father and
son, king and subjects. Social order is formed by the human creation of patterns
out of things. Xunzi says that the birth of ‘ritual and yi (禮儀)’ is based on such
universal order.²⁴ This is why ‘ritual and yi (禮儀)’ are regarded as the root of
world order.
The Way of the former kings consists in exalting ren. One must cling to what is central in
carrying it out. What do I mean by ‘what is central?’ I say: it is ritual and yi. ²⁵
 Ch. 17 “耳目鼻口形能各有接而不相能也, 夫是之謂天官. 心居中虛, 以治五官, 夫是之謂天君.

財非其類以養其類, 夫是之謂天養. 順其類者謂之福, 逆其類者謂之禍, 夫是之謂天政.”
 Ch. 8 The achievements of the Ru “道者, 非天之道, 非地之道, 人之所以道也, 君子之所道
也.”
 Ch. 9 The rule of a true king “故天地生君子, 君子理天地; 君子者, 天地之參也, 萬物之摠也,
民之父母也”.
 Ch. 17 “思物而物之, 孰與理物而勿失之也! 願於物之所以生, 孰與有物之所以成! 故錯人而思
天, 則失萬物之情”.
 Ch. 19 “禮有三本. 天地者, 生之本也”.
 Ch. 8 “先王之道, 人之隆也, 比中而行之. 曷謂中? 曰, 禮義是也”.
66 Jungsam Yum
5 Moral cultivation: Meaning of Li (禮), Ritual

Ritual (禮) is not only designed according to Heaven’s operations, but also sup-
ports human beings by provoking their will to learn.
By ritual, Heaven and Earth harmoniously combine; by ritual, the sun and the moon radi-
antly shine; by ritual, the four seasons in progression arise; by ritual, the stars move orderly
across the skies; by ritual, the great rivers through their courses flow; by ritual, the myriad
things all thrive and grow; by ritual, for love and hate proper measure is made; by ritual, on
joy and anger fit limits are laid.²⁶
Men train themselves through the incorporeal elements of li (禮) and complete
the world’s order through the order of li. This, in turn, elevates the entire
order of the universe and nature.
“And so, ritual serves Heaven above and Earth below, it honors forefathers and ancestors,
and it exalts lords and teachers.” “Music, moreover, is unchanging harmony, and ritual is
unalterable order. Music unites that which is the same, and ritual distinguishes that which
is different. Together the combination of ritual and music governs the human heart.”²⁷
Human beings are destined to be born with desire, but if they learn to control it
through li, they can control both desire and things.
“The former kings hated such chaos, and so they established rituals and yi (禮儀) in order
to divide things among people, to nurture their desires, and to satisfy their seeking. They
caused desires never to exhaust material goods, and material goods never to be depleted
by desires, so that the two support each other and prosper. This is how ritual arose.”²⁸
As a countermeasure used to control this nature, Xunzi focuses on the powers of

rituals. He believes that the will for ‘righteousness’ (義) is a critical characteristic
of human beings.
Water and fire have qi (氣) but are without life. Grasses and trees have life but are without
awareness. Birds and beasts have awareness but are without yi (義). Humans have qi and
life and awareness, and moreover they have yi. And so they are the most precious things
 Ch. 19 “天地以合, 日月以明, 四時以序, 星辰以行, 江河以流, 萬物以昌, 好惡以節, 喜怒以

當”.
 Ch. 19 “故禮, 上事天, 下事地, 尊先祖, 而隆君師”. Ch. 20 Discourse on music “且樂也者, 和
之不可變者也. 禮也者, 理之不可易者也. 樂合同, 禮別異, 禮樂之統, 管乎人心矣.”
 Ch. 9 “先王惡其亂也, 故制禮義以分之, 以養人之欲, 給人之求. 使欲必不窮於物, 物必不屈於
欲. 兩者相持而長, 是禮之所起也”.
under Heaven. They are not as strong as oxen or as fast as horses, but oxen and horses are
used by them. How is this so? I say it is because humans are able to form communities
while the animals cannot. Why are humans able to form communities? I say it is because
of social divisions. How can social divisions be put into practice? I say it is because of yi.
And so if they use yi in order to make social divisions, then they will be harmonized. If they
are harmonized, then they will be unified. If they are unified, then they will have more
force. If they have more force, then they will be strong. If they are strong, then they will
be able to overcome the animals. And so they can get to live in homes and palaces.
Thus, the reason why humans can order themselves with the four seasons, control the myri-
ad things, and bring benefit to all under Heaven is none other than that they are able to get
these social divisions and yi. ²⁹
And human life cannot be without community. If humans form communities but
are without social divisions, then they will struggle. If they struggle, then there
will be chaos. But the righteousness mentioned here is the kind that supports
‘division’ (分). If there is no division that draws a line between grades and
classes, conflict and chaos will naturally rise.
The myriad things share the same cosmos and have different bodies. They have no intrinsic
fittingness but are useful for humans. This is simply the arrangement of the world. Various
grades of people live together. They share the same pursuits but have different ways. They
share the same desires but have different understandings. This is simply the way they are
born.³⁰
To prevent this, Xunzi suggests distinctions and labor division. What he intends
to say is that for an ordered society, people’s desires should be divided into dif-
ferent levels of hierarchy, prompting them to satisfy their needs according to
their classes.
In ritual, noble and lowly have their proper ranking, elder and youth have their proper dis-
tance, poor and rich, humble and eminent, each has their proper weight. Thus the Son of
Heaven wears a red dragon-robe and a high ceremonial cap. The feudal lords wear black
dragon-robes and high ceremonial caps. The grand officers wear lesser robes and high cer-
emonial caps. The regular officers wear fur caps and plain robes. One’s virtue must have a
matching position, one’s position must have a matching salary, and one’s salary must have
 Ch. 9 “水火有氣而無生, 草木有生而無知, 禽獸有知而無義, 人有氣、有生、有知, 亦且有義,

故最爲天下貴也. 力不若牛, 走不若馬, 而牛馬爲用, 何也? 曰, 人能群, 彼不能群也. 人何以能群?
曰, 分. 分何以能行? 曰, 義. 故義以分則和, 和則一, 一則多力, 多力則彊, 彊則勝物. 故宮室可得
而居也. 故序四時, 裁萬物, 兼利天下, 無它故焉, 得之分義也”.
 Ch. 10 “萬物同宇而異體, 無宜而有用爲人, 數也. 人倫並處, 同求而異道, 同欲而異知, 生也.
皆有可也, 知愚同, 所可異也, 知愚分”.
68 Jungsam Yum
matching uses. The officers on up must be regulated by ritual and music. The masses and
the commoners must be controlled by legal arrangements.³¹
For Xunzi, however, the division is not a tool to induce discrimination and com-
petition but a way to eradicate them. Although gradation was his solution to re-
alize a better society, Xunzi wanted to purify emotions and make a harmonious
world through li. The reason people needed li was that there had to be a system
that helped them regain humanity and purify their emotions rather than exces-
sively pursuing desire or painfully restraining themselves from it.
In every case, ritual begins in that which must be released, reaches full development in giv-
ing it proper form, and finishes in providing it satisfaction. And so when ritual is at its most
perfect, the requirements of inner dispositions and proper form are both completely fulfil-
led. At its next best, the dispositions and outer form overcome one another in succession.
Its lowest manner is to revert to the dispositions alone so as to subsume everything in this
grand unity.³²
Such belief is clearly shown in Xunzi’s explanation of rituals for ancestors, an-
cestral rites, and death rituals. In his theory, rituals for Heaven and Earth are
deeply related to ancestral rites. When explaining the relationship between rit-
uals and controlling human emotions, Xunzi mentions the necessity of rituals es-
pecially for those still alive who have to cope with death.³³
Death is one of the most emotionally difficult experiences humans endure in
life. Children of parents that have passed away have to cope with such an event
in an appropriate way. Refusing to acknowledge it or turning one’s head away
because of fear are not wise ways to do this. This is why raising awareness
and preparing for it through ritual training are important.³⁴
One can ask the question at this point of how symbols used in rituals should
be internalized. Xunzi linked the ability to make ritual symbols and interpret
them to the wen (文), “embellishment.” If such symbols are appropriately
used, humans can attain ways to live in order and harmony, as done heavenly.
Such paths are identified as wen (文), embellishments, ‘wei (僞)’, human artifice,
and ‘li (禮)’, ritual.
 Ch. 10 “禮者, 貴賤有等, 長幼有差, 貧富輕重, 皆有稱者也. 故天子袾裷衣冕, 諸侯玄裷衣冕,

大夫裨冕, 士皮弁服. 德必稱位, 位必稱祿, 祿必稱用, 由士以上則必以禮樂節之, 衆庶百姓則必
以法數制之.”
 Ch. 19 “故人一之於禮義, 則兩得之矣. 一之於情性, 則兩喪之矣. 故儒者將使人兩得之者也,
墨者將使人兩喪之者也, 是儒墨之分也.”
 Kline/Tiwald (2014) Ch. 4.
 Kline/Tiwald (2014) Ch. 5. 107– 132.
In every case, ritual begins in that which must be released, reaches full development in giv-
ing it proper form, and finishes in providing it satisfaction. And so when ritual is at its most
perfect, the requirements of inner dispositions and proper form are both completely fulfil-
led.³⁵
6 Conclusion
6.1 The assertions of Xunzi (荀子): Overcoming the chaos
and disorder of his era
First, in nature, humans are far from good. There are no limits to human desire,
and if left uncontrolled, society will fall into chaos and conflict. Those who do
not acknowledge this should be harshly criticized because they are wrong.
Second, how can we build a good world when there is no goodness under-
lying human nature? The answer: through sages, Heaven, and consciousness of
mind.
Third, what should we do to make a righteous world? The answer: establish
an ordered society through conducting rituals, li (禮).
6.2 Xunzi’s Confucianism: Ritual as morals to control human

nature
Mencius’s ethical utopia has to depend on human nature, which in Xunzi’s opin-
ion has no promise and is an extremely optimistic viewpoint. The real world is
brimming with chaos and danger. In Xunzi’s era, there was no room for a utopia.
Therefore Xunzi was more interested in how to overcome the prevalent evil
of his time. He said that human beings were born with desire, which he believed
was the root of all evil. But rather than completely denying it, he wanted to shift
society from evil to good by acknowledging and effectively managing it. Al-
though human nature is based on evil desire, it was possible for humans to
maintain a state of mind that endows the world with order. This served as the
basis for mankind to achieve a stable world, with Heaven looking down on
the human world rather than directly interfering with it. Xunzi defined all things
given to human beings as ‘Heaven’s cultivation’ (天養) and the men practically
managing them as ‘Heaven’s politics’ (天政). This practical management was ful-
filled through ‘ritual’, li (禮). Therefore the roots of ritual are part of Heaven’s cul-
 Ch. 19 “凡禮, 始乎梲, 成乎文, 終乎悅校. 故至備, 情文俱盡.”

70 Jungsam Yum
tivation and the practical conduct of ritual stems from Heaven’s politics. Xunzi
explains the roots of ritual with reference to the functions of ‘culture, embellish-
ment’ (文), links conduct to patterns that follow the ways of nature, and asserts
the importance of ruling the real world through ‘ritual and yi’ (禮儀).
C Key texts; translating Confucius into Latin
Michele Ferrero
The Latin translations of Confucius’
Dialogues (Lun Yu). A comparison of key
concepts
Introduction
The teaching of Confucius¹ is contained in the so-called Chinese Classics and
then expanded through innumerable commentaries. The Chinese Classics are div-
ided as The Five Canonical Works, or Five Qing ² (五经): Book of Songs (诗经);
Book of History (书经); Book of Changes (易经); Book of Rites (礼经); Spring
and Autumn Annals (春秋); and the Four Books (四书): Analects (= Dialogues,
论语); The Book of Mencius (孟子); The Great Learning (大学); The Doctrine of
the Mean (中庸之道). The Four Books are traditionally attributed to four different
philosophers: the Analects (= Conversations, Dialogues, 论语) are sayings of Con-
fucius; the Book of Mencius (孟子) is attributed to Mencius; the Great Learning
(大学) to Ceng Can (曾参), a disciple of Confucius; The Doctrine of the Mean
(中庸之道) to Kong Ji (孔伋), the grandson of Confucius.
As far as the Dialogues (论语) are concerned, there exist six main complete
Latin translations. The first translation was done by the Jesuits Michele Ruggieri
(罗明坚) and Matteo Ricci (利玛窦) around the year 1592.³ The second is Confu-
cius, Sinarum Philosophus, sive Scientia Sinensis Latina exposito studio et opera
Prosperi Intorcetta, Christiani Herdtrich, Francisci Rougemont, Philippi Couplet,
 One clear and brief presentation of Confucianism is in Yao (2000). See also Fung (1952)
48 – 49; Filippani (1964) 39 and Ferrero (2004).
 Cf. Legge (2006 – 1861– 1872) 1: “The term Qing is of textile origin, and signifies the warp
threads of a web, and their adjustment. An easy application of it is to denote what is regular
and insures regularity. As used with reference to books, it indicates their authority on the sub-
jects of which they treat”.
 See FR I, 43 n. 2. In the National Library ‘Vittorio Emanuele II’ in Rome there is a manuscript
(Fondo Gesuitico n.1185/3314）with the head-title A P. Michaele Rogerio collecta (material collect-
ed by Father Michele Ruggieri). Professor D’Arelli has already studied the historical background
of this manuscript: see D’Arelli (1994), (1996) and (1998). His articles describe the manuscript
and its origin, analyse the writer’s ductus and the material used, provide precise original
page numbers, and discuss early findings and scholars’ opinions. An edition in Italian language
has been published by LAS, Rome, in July 2019. The critical edition with transcription and trans-
lation will be published by Beijing Foreign Studies University soon: see also Ferrero (2016).
OpenAccess. © 2019 Michele Ferrero, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-006
74 Michele Ferrero
PP. Soc. Jesu, Paris 1687.⁴ Intorcetta, Herdtrich, Rougemont, and Couplet were all
Jesuit missionaries. Couplet’s Confucius Sinarum Philosophus has a much longer
and complex translation compared with others. The four translators also add ex-
planations and comments to the original text. Couplet says, in the title that his
work is versio literalis una cum explanatione (translation and explanation togeth-
er). It was indeed the style of that age. We could call Couplet’s rich and abundant
translation almost ‘baroque’. We can see clearly the complexity of Couplet’s
translation compared with Zottoli’s short and concise style. For example, the
sentence 則勿憚改”, for Legge is “When you have faults, do not fear to abandon
them”, for Zottoli et si erras, tunc ne formides emendari (if you make mistake, do
not be afraid of correcting), while for Couplet is “remember the human condi-
tion, that is frail and leaning towards faults and easily commit sins, and if
you fall into sin do not fear or hesitate to correct what is wrong and stand up
with effort and free yourself from the chains and difficulties that you feel are
an obstacle keeping you down”. Baroque, indeed!
Another translation is contained in Francisci Noel Sinensis imperii libri clas-
sici sex : nimirum Adultorum Schola, Immutabile Medium, Liber Sententiarum,
Memcius, Filialis Observantia, Parvulorum Schola, Prague 1711. Francois Noel
(卫方济) (1651– 1729), too, was a Jesuit missionary.
Then there is Les quatre livres, by Seraphin Couvreur, also a Jesuit (顾赛芬),
1895, in Latin and French.
At the end of the 19th century a new translation was published: Cursus litter-
aturae Sinicae neo-missionariis accommodatus (1879 – 1892), by another Jesuit,
Angelo Zottoli (晁德莅) (1826 – 1902).
Finally, there is William Cheung’s multilingual Confucius online project. It is
a text available only online: http://www.confucius.org/. The Latin translation is
based on the English one.
The Jesuit missionaries to China introduced Confucius into the Western
world using Latin. This was the first meeting between the teaching of Confucius
and Europe. It occurred in the language of Cicero and the Vulgate Bible. This is
historically significant. Latin is the language of ancient Western wisdom. The
first meeting between Chinese wisdom and European history was mediated by
Latin, the language of wisdom par excellence.
Confucius’ sentences are a treasure for all mankind. In their Latin transla-
tion they became also a bridge between cultures, ages, traditions. The first trans-
 See Meynard (2011) and Luo (2012).

The Latin translations of Confucius’ Dialogues (Lun Yu) 75
lators of Confucius into Latin had studied Latin with Cicero as a model.⁵ By using
words that belong to a different history and tradition, did they also offer new in-
terpretations to the Confucian texts? Those Confucian texts have been interpret-
ed and commented upon for centuries. Did those Latin translations and ‘West-
ern’ interpretations offer any new approaches to Confucius? Did the first
Western translations expand on the original wisdom of the Chinese master?
Without doubt, those first translations had a particular flavor. Most of those
translators were Christian missionaries. They wanted to present Confucius as
compatible with the Christian faith.⁶ Did they alter the original meaning in
order to achieve their objective? Or were they trying to do with Confucius
what Thomas Aquinas had done before, using Aristotle as the background for
his theology? As it is written in Ricci’s Storia dell’introduzione del Cristianesimo
in Cina (History of the Introduction of Christianity in China), “Il Padre procurò di
tirare alla nostra opinione il principale della setta de’ letterati, che è il Confutio,
interpretando in nostro favore alcune cose che aveva lasciato dubiose”.⁷ (“The
Father [Ricci] strove to show that Confucius is near our side, by interpreting to
our advantage some things he left uncertain”).
By comparing various Latin translations of passages of Confucian Classics, I
would like to show first of all that those translators were faithful to the original.
They liked Confucius because of what he taught and wanted to introduce him to
the West. It was unavoidable that they sometimes read him according to their
own personal and historical background. Moreover, in some cases, they enriched
the original text by using particular Latin words that have a different historical
background. If we look at their conduct as a whole, they had the same respect for
Confucius that in the past translators showed towards Plato and Aristotle, or Vir-
gil.
Various languages inevitably add different nuances to a text. A translation
indeed always misses and loses something of the original but can also augment
and expand meaning. According to Michail Bachtin, the meaning found in any
dialogue is unique to the sender and recipient and based upon their personal
 The grammar school of the Jesuits was organized along five sections, or ‘classes’, whose ob-
jective was to help students to achieve, through a constant practice of memory and exercise, a
“perfect eloquence”. The first three classes were for grammar, the fourth for humanity, the fifth as
preparation for further studies of rhetoric. As mentioned above, the time of each “class” depend-
ed on the speed of the student. In Macerata Ricci studied grammar and humanity, but not rhet-
oric. During the grammar class the students were taught Italian and Latin, their model being Cic-
ero. See Fois (1984) and also Villoslada (1954).
 On attempts to make Confucius almost a Christian, see Rule (1986).
 FR, n. 709.
76 Michele Ferrero
understanding of the world as influenced by their socio-cultural backgrounds.

“Bachtin’s dialogism opens up space for communication scholars to conceive
of difference in new ways” and this “dialogic perspective argues that difference
(of all kinds) is basic to the human experience”.⁸ A different language is not only
an obstacle in communication, but also a source of new meaning. Culture and
communication are closely related. The understanding, according to Bachtin,
of a given utterance, text, or message, is contingent upon one’s cultural back-
ground and experience. This means that a reader can see in the text even
more than the authors put into it, making not only writing but also reading a cre-
ative process. As Wolfgang Kubin says: “translation is a matter of choice and de-
cision, of selection and possibility, of history and knowledge”.⁹
For this reason, the meeting between this Chinese Confucian text and Latin
is particularly enriching for the text itself. We can consider Latin as one of the
main representatives of Western culture. The cultural heritage of the West,
with its roots in Greek, Roman, and Judeo-Christian traditions, has been trans-
mitted in Latin for 2000 years. Latin words have a unique echo in the ears of
the readers. Thus, a Latin translation of the basic text of Chinese culture is an
extraordinary meeting between two civilizations. The Dialogues, as any other
classic, grows in time, through different interpretations and different transla-
tions.
In this article, I offer some examples of this dialogue between Western and
Eastern cultures as they occurred through these translations. I select certain lines
of Confucius as they appear in Chinese, English, and Latin. The comparison be-
tween these three languages, which had and still have a widespread influence on
the entire world, shows the depth of Confucius and his universal appeal.
1 ‘Wisdom’ and ‘study’ (学 – xue)

‘To study’ (xue 学) in the Confucian tradition is the way to redemption and
human fulfillment. For Christianity, salvation comes from God’s grace. For Con-
fucius, it comes from education and study. To study gives meaning to life. The
basic standard for the Confucian educational and moral program is contained
in the book called 大学 (Da Xue, The Great Learning). Xue (学) is different and
deeper than learning data or memorizing information. It indicates the process
of becoming more human, similar to the Greek idea of paideia. For Confucius,
 Baxter (2006) 102.

 Kubin (2012) 334.
“to study” includes principally learning that the most important element of real-
ity is proper human relationship within a hierarchically-ordained society.
Confucius considers education the main tool in the process of the cultivation
of virtue (修道) and the achievement of full humanity. Education does not merely
aim at conveying knowledge, but also at shaping correct behavior patterns and
internalizing them as part of one’s character. Xue (学) is the way to become a
gentleman (君子), a good man, a person who has achieved a fulfilled life in
moral perfection and social propriety.
The target of education is not ‘knowledge’ but ‘a good life’, or the art of
knowing how to live life well. For historical reasons, in the Western world ‘edu-
cation’ and ‘ethics’ are today considered two different disciplines. No teacher
today would see himself or herself as a ‘sage’. They teach a ‘subject’, not ‘how
to live’. Yet in the Confucian tradition ethics and education coincide.
Given the importance of this concept in the Confucian tradition, we can ap-
preciate the beauty, richness, and depth of its Latin translation. At the same
time, we see the challenges of a suitable translation. The Latin words employed
in the translations attempt to explain that Xue (学) is something distinct from
‘studying’.
For example, Zottoli translates Xue (学) ‘to learn wisdom’, studere sapientiae.
Studere sapientiae echoes in Latin the Book of Proverbs of the Bible: disce sapi-
entiam! (Prov. 6.6). In Couplet’s Latin translation of 1687, it is translated: operam
dare imitationi sapientum (‘to imitate the wise men’). So, the words Xue (学) and
Xi (习) are interpreted not just as any learning, but as a specific study of ‘wis-
dom’, in Latin sapientia.
Let us see an example by comparing the six Latin translations of the first
sentence of the Dialogues, giving the reading of the manuscripts and correcting
only the evident mistakes. I also add the English translation by James Legge¹⁰.
zǐ yuē xué ér shí xí zhī bù yì shuō hū yǒu péng zì yuǎnfāng lái bú yì lè hū rénbùzhī ér bù yǔn
1.1 子曰｀学而时习之、不亦说乎、有朋自远方来、不亦乐乎、人不知而不愠、
bù yì jūnzǐ
不亦君子乎＇
Legge: 1. The Master said, “Is it not pleasant to learn with a constant perseverance and ap-
plication?
2. “Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quarters?
3. “Is he not a man of complete virtue, who feels no discomposure though men may take no
note of him?”
Ruggieri: Addiscenti virtutis iter recte agendi rationem tradit. Qui numquam per incuriam
abiens qua didicit, meditationem ac pertractationem desistit, ubi ad perfectionis culmen per-
 Legge (2013 – 1893).

78 Michele Ferrero
maneret quanta tandem laetitia perfundetur! Societate aliqua coniuncti, si ad discendum vi-
delicet virtutis iter e longinquis remotisque locis in unum confluant nonne gaudendum sibi ve-
hementer existimabunt? Si quis virtutis itinere iam confecto, nullam se apud alios virtutis suae
opinionem excitasse moderate ferat, quod est quod ad summam probitatem perfectionemque
desideret.
Couplet: Operam dare imitationi sapientum et assidue exercitare sese in huiusmodi studio
imitandi, nonne olim delectabile erit? […here Couplet adds a comment]. Postquam autem
te excolueris tam feliciter huiusmodi cum labore et constantia, si dentur tunc sectatores et
amici e longinqua regione adventantes, consulturi te atque in disciplinam tuam tradituri
sese, fama scilicet virtutis ac sapientiae tuae excitati, nonne tum multo etiam vehementius
laetaberis et prodes omnino sensum hunc exultantis animi tui? Verum si plane contrarium ac-
ciderit at cum talis ac tantus sis, ab hominibus tamen si ignoreris, nemo te consulat, suspiciat
nemo; tu interim hanc ob causam non affligaris nec indigneris; quippe contentus iis quae tibi
ipse peperisti et possides securus; nihil autem de his quae extra te, alienique sunt arbitrii,
laborans; nonne perfecti viri consummataeque virtutis hoc erit?
Noel: Confucii effatum: qui priscorum sapientum facta non tantum imitatur, sed etiam cum
illis assidue se ad ulteriorem profectum exercet, numquid is gaudio impletur? Deinde, cum a
remotis plagis adveniunt socii, ut eius praecepta excipiant; numquid etiam gaudio diffluit? Si
tamen ab hominibus nesciatur, nec ob hoc irascatur; numquid tunc potest vere dici vir sapiens
et consummatus.
Couvreur: Magister Confucius ait: qui colit et omni tempore recolit illud (qui sapientium
praecepta discit et exsequitur, indesinenter recolens discit et exsequitur) nonne quidem gau-
det? Si sint pares (ut eum audiant), nonne quidem laetatur? Si homines non noverint eum, et
non aegre ferat, nonne quidem est vir sapiens?
Zottoli: Confucius ait: studere sapientiae et jugiter exercere hoc, nonne quidem jucundum? Et
si erunt sodales ex longinquo loco venientes, nonne quidem laetaberis? Si non, ab aliis nesciri
et non indignari, nonne etiam sapientis est?
Cheung: Confucius dixit: nonne discere et identidem tractare quae didicisti voluptas est?
Nonne amicos habere qui ex longinquo ut doctrinam communicet veniunt felicitas est?
Nonne aequo animo ferre quod ab aliis non recte aestimaris ingenui est?
We notice this variety of Latin words: didicit (disco); meditationem ac pertracta-

tionem; imitationi sapientum; exercitare sese; studio; excolueris; cum labore et
Constantia; priscorum sapientum facta; exercet; colit et recoli; sapientium prae-
cepta; discit et exsequitur; studere sapientiae; iugiter exercere; discere; tractare
quae didicisti
Human flourishing does not come from conformity to God’s will or divine
commandments or plan, as in the Christian-Western tradition, but from a person-
al effort to ‘study’ and ‘learn’ the traditions of the ancestors. Thus the meaning
and purpose of life is found in this ‘studying’. Since studying requires teachers
and books, in China, from ancient times until today, teachers, books, libraries,
reading, learning, and similar activities are esteemed and appreciated above ev-
erything else.
Let us see another example:
zǐ yuē jūnzǐ bù zhòng zé bù wēi xué zé bù gù zhǔ zhōngxìn wú yǒu bùrú jǐ zhě guò zé wù dàn gǎi
1.8 子曰｀君子不重、则不威、学则不固。主忠信。无友不如己者。过、则勿惮改＇
Legge: The Master said, “If the scholar be not grave, he will not call forth any veneration,
and his learning will not be solid.
2. “Hold faithfulness and sincerity as first principles.
3. “Have no friends not equal to yourself.
4. “When you have faults, do not fear to abandon them.”
Ruggieri: Nulla potest eius esse auctoritas, qui graviter matureque non agit ac proinde ina-
nem quandam sapientiam sequetur. Studeat igitur solidae virtuti, mendaxque ne sit neve ad
amicum se deteriorem adiungat. Si quod peccaverit, poenitentia corrigere ne erubescat.
Couplet: Probus vir si idem non sit vir admodum serius, habeat quoque cordi exteriorem ges-
tuum motuumque omnium moderationem et gravitatem […] scientias ac disciplinas quas
tanto studio et labore acquisivit, sane non diu conservabit. […]
Memor interim conditionis humanae, quae imbecillis [sic] est pronaque in lapsum et peccare
facilis, si te peccare contigerit, tum quidem ne timeas dubitesve corrigere quod peccatum est
et cum nisu quoque ac labore surgere, perruptis generose vinculis ac difficultatibus, quibus
impediri te sentis ac deprimi.
Noel: Confucii effatum: sapientiae alumnus, si morum gravitatem non amarit, mox modestia
carebit, qua destitutus, licet sapientiae disciplinis vacet, non tamen diu persistet. Deinde
animi candorem et veritatem inprimis colat. Quod ad socios attinet, non frequentet nisi
eos, aut qui sibi praecellunt aut qui sibi sunt pares. Denique cum quis sine culpa vivere
non possit; sua vitia assidue corrigere, non illum taedeat.
Couvreur: qui colit virtutem, nisi sit gravis (animo et habitu) tunc non obtinet reverentiam,
discit tunc non firmiter. Pro re praecipua habeat non similes sibi (non virtutis amantes); si
erret, tunc ne refugiat sui corrigendi laborem.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: probus vir, non gravis, jam carebit auctoritate, et studia jam erunt
sine soliditate: caput sit fidelitas et veracitas, nullumque habeas amicum haud similem tibi
ipsi, et si erras, tunc ne formides emendari.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: sine constantia vir ingenuus non coleretur, nec foret eius doctrina
integra. Dum amicos hortatur ut fideles et fidi sint, nullum habet amicum quin sibi par sit.
Non dubitet eius vitia corrigere.
学则不固 (Xue ze bu gu) expresses the solidity and quality of your learning. It is
explicitly linked with proper human social relations: your learning must be rec-
ognized by others. Therefore your external behavior should almost irradiate your
inner knowledge. The Latin words auctoritas, gravitas, reverentia, constantia, so
dear to Cicero in his De officiis, convey also the meaning of learning as achieving
a higher status in society.
80 Michele Ferrero
In the following examples the Latin translations beautifully express this con-
cept: for Confucius 学 (xue , ‘to study’) is not just about books. It is about a gen-
erous life, a good behavior, a proper relationship with others。
zǐ xià yuē xián xián yì sè shì fùmǔ néng jié qí lì shì jūn néng zhì qí shēn yǔ péng you jiāo yán ér yǒu xìn
1.7 子夏曰｀贤贤易色、事父母、能竭其力、事君、能致其身、与朋友交、言而有信。
suī yuē wèi xué wú bì wèi zhī xué yǐ
虽曰未学、吾必谓之学矣＇
Legge: “Tsze-hsiâ said: If a man withdraws his mind from the love of beauty, and applies it
as sincerely to the love of the virtuous; if, in serving his parents, he can exert his utmost
strength; if, in serving his prince, he can devote his life; if, in his intercourse with his
friends, his words are sincere:– although men say that he has not learned, I will certainly
say that he has”.
Ruggieri: Qui probitatis, quasi formosissimae cuiusdam mulieris amore captus, omni [sic]
animi provisionem cavet, ne quod erga parentis officii praetermittat, qui se totus penitusque
fingit ad regis imperium, qui cum altero contrahens, fideliter contrahit; hunc ego disciplinae
expertem tametsi nihilusque didicerit, non censeo.
Couplet: Si delectetur quis viris probis ac sapientibus sic ut commutet et quasi transferat in
hos amorem quo ferri solet in res visu pulchras ac delectabiles: id est, si cum eo impetu atque
ardore amoris appetat adolescens virtutem ac sapientiam, quo aetas ista plerumque rapi
solet ad oblectamenta sensuum. Item in praestando probi filii officio tam erga patrem
quam matrem, si valeat, seu velit et conetur exhaurire suas vires: ad haec, si debita subditi
officia sic praeter adversus suum regnum aut principem, ut valeat, sive non dubitet exponere
propriam quoque personam ac vitam quotiescunque res ita postulaverit. Denique cum soda-
libus et amicis suis vivens familiariter si tales instituat sermones, ut ubique locum habeat, seu
eluceat fides ipsius ac veracitas; quisquis huiusmodi fuerit, tametsi forte sint qui dicant eum
necdum studuisse, ego certe semper et sentiam et dicam studuisse et praeclare quidem esse
doctum.
Noel: Si quis tanto sapientium virorum sapientiam, quanto rerum pulchrarum pulchritudinem
amore prosequatur; si in deferenda parentibus observantia omnes vires intendat, si in praes-
tando regis obsequio mortem ipsam non reformidet; si in tenenda amicorum societate illiba-
tam verborum veritatem servet; quamvis forte mihi dicatur hic vir litteris non vacasse; ego
tamen eum verum esse litterarum alumnum assevero.
Couvreur: Tzeu hia ait: qui in observantiam et amorem sapientium commutat amorem vol-
uptatum, qui operam praebens parentibus potest totas adhibere suas vires, qui operam prae-
bens principi potest totum impendere seipsum, qui cum amicis conversans loquitur et habet
veracitatem, etsi dicatur non studuisse sapientiae, ego certe dico eum studuisse.
Zottoli: Tse hia ait: prosequendo sapientes mutans voluptatum armorem (贤贤易色), servien-
do parentibus sciens exhaurire suas vires, serviendo principi valens devovere suam personam,
cum amicis versatus loquens cum sinceritate, licet dicatur nondum studuisse sapientiae, ego
certe dicam illum studuisse.
Cheung: Virtutem pulchritudinis loco magnopere observare, omnes vires conferre ut parenti-
bus servias, velle dum domino servis mori, fideliter in negotiis cum amicis susceptis loqui, hoc
assero didicisse, etsi alii aiunt hoc esse nihil didicisse.
For Confucius ‘learning’ in itself is the higher value. To study is a necessary el-
ement of human growth because study is necessarily connected with moral im-
provement.
Sapientia is the object of study – it is a higher level of knowledge. Somehow
in these Latin translations Confucius appears similar to Socrates, who searched
for wisdom but never wrote a book. Western history recorded the clash between
Socrates and the Sophists about the danger of using learning and rhetoric for
making money rather than for personal improvement and the search of
truth¹¹. However, there is a visible difference between Confucius and Socrates.
The first considers the traditions of the ancients the main source of wisdom,
the latter considers traditions as the main source of debate.
Confucius himself does not hesitate to boast proudly of his own love of
study:
5.28子曰｀十室之邑、必有忠信如丘者焉、不如丘之好学也
Legge: “The Master said: In a hamlet of ten families, there may be found one honorable
and sincere as I am, but not so fond of learning”.
For Confucius, a man can be good even without learning from books. However,
unlike in the Greco-Roman tradition, a man who studies, learns things, reads
books, memorizes notions, and collects information is always also expected to
be morally good. Recently in the newspapers there was a story of a female pas-
senger slapping a check-in staff member on the face, because she arrived late to
the check-in and was informed that her flight had stopped at 9: 35 am (see http://
www.globaltimes.cn/content/1050696.shtml). Where was the news? The culprit
is described as ‘a PhD candidate’ and as such should be morally above others.
2 Gentleman (君子 – junzi)

One of the main objectives of Confucius’ teachings is to form a ‘gentleman’, Junzi
(君子), a man who strictly follows the Rites (Li, 礼), a man who finds his right
place in the society and lives it out through his virtues. By participating in social
life in the right way a person becomes a gentleman.¹² 君子 is for Legge “the su-
perior man”, an expression that perhaps Friedrich Nietzsche would have liked¹³.
 For example in Plato’s Gorgias.

 See also Peerenboom (1993) 129.
82 Michele Ferrero
Where does his superiority come from? Couplet uses probus (good man). Zot-
toli translates Junzi (君子) with sapiens, the wise man. In Latin sapiens signifies
the man who has achieved full rationality, who is really and fully a man because
he understands reality and has found the meaning of life. In anthropology the
highest level of human evolution has come to be called homo sapiens.
Yet, for Confucius, not all those who belong to the race of homo sapiens are
really sapientes. Sapientia in the Latin tradition has a very deep and specific
meaning. It can be used to translate the Greek sophia, the love of which is called
philo-sophia, the highest target of human life for both Plato and Aristotle. More-
over, Sapientia in the Jewish-Christian tradition is a gift of God, a sharing in
God’s own almighty omniscience: “the fear of God is the beginning of wisdom”
(Prov. 9.10). Thus, the word sapiens for junzi (君子) really stresses the rational di-
mension of the word, the achievement of perfection through knowledge or en-
lightenment. Perhaps the simple word used in the unpublished manuscript
translation of Michele Ruggieri is the best translation: bonus, ‘the good man’.
Here the emphasis is more on moral behavior than on knowledge.
zǐ yuē jūn zǐ zhōu ér bù bǐ xiǎo rén bǐ ér bù zhōu
2.14 子曰｀君子周而不比、小人比而不周＇[周 zhou = widespread 比 bi = compare, copy]
Legge: “The Master said: The superior man is catholic and not partisan. The mean man is
partisan and not catholic”.
Ruggieri: Idem. Bonus perfectus vir non unius alicuius rei cupiditate ducitur sed ad omnia se
potius refert atque accomodat. Improbus vero aliquid tantum spectat; de reliquis non laborat.
Couplet: Confucius ait: Probus atque perfectus vir amplitudine quadam charitatis ac benefi-
centiae, qua de omnibus mereri desiderat et communem generis hominum conciliationem et
consociationem colere ac tueri, universalis est et non particularis. Contra vero improbus ac
vilis abiectique animi homo particularis est, privatis affectibus ducitur, amicitiam foeneratur
et beneficia sua meritaque privatis emolumentis et commodis seu pretio quodam sordido di-
vendit; adeoque non est universalis.
Noel: Confucii effatum: sapientis erga homines amor est universalis, non particularis; insi-
pientis, particularis, non universalis.
Couvreur: Magister ait: vir sapiens animo complectitur homines universos, non paucos solum
unice amat; vulgaris homo paucos unice amat, et non complectitur universos.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: Sapiens est universalis et non factiosus; vulgaris homo est privati
affectus, non universalis benevolentiae homo.
Cheung : Confucius dixit: vir ingenuus omnia amplectitur nec uni parti favet. Vir minutus
favet nec omnia amplectitur.
 Nietzsche (2005 – 1885) talks about a “super-man” (Übermensch) as the goal of human prog-
ress.
zǐ yuē jūn zǐ zhī yú tiān xià yě wú shì yě wú mò yě yì zhī yú bǐ

4.10 子曰｀君子之于天下也、无适也、无莫也、义之于比＇
Legge: “The Master said: The superior man, in the world, does not set his mind either for
anything, or against anything; what is right he will follow”.
Ruggieri: Boni viri quod dux quidam et auriga est ratio; ut nec velle nec nolle habeat, sed
totus ex ratione sit aptus.
Couplet: Perfectus vir, seu, verus philosophus in hoc orbe non habet obfirmatum animum ad
agendum, neque habet ad non agendum: convenientia cuiusque rei est id quod sequitur.
Noel: Confucii effatum: in quibusvis mundi rebus nec ad agendum, nec ad non agendum om-
nino se praedefinit sapiens; sed unam ubique aequitatem sectari statuit.
Couvreur: Magister ait: vir sapiens, in imperio regendo, nihil vult pertinaciter, nihil respuit
pertinaciter. Aequitas est cui adhaeret.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: sapiens vir quoad totum imperium, nihil obstinate velle nihil nolle,
aequitas est quacum adhaeret.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: ubivis gentium est nihil ingenuo perfecte affirmandum, nec quic-
quam perfecte abnuendum. Hic se secundum iustitiam metitur.
zǐ yuē jūn zǐ yù yú yì xiǎo rén yù yú lì
4.16 子曰｀君子喻于义、小人喻于利＇
Legge: “The Master said: The mind of the superior man is conversant with righteousness;
the mind of the mean man is conversant with gain”.
Ruggieri: Bonus ea quaerit quae recta ratione non discrepant; improbus ea potius quae pro-
priae cupiditati collibita fuerint.
Couplet: Confucius ait: vir probus ac vere philosophus valde perspicax est in iis quae sunt
rationi consentanea, improbi vero ac homines oculatissimi suis in lucris et commodis, quid
e re sua sit, quid contra, acutissime discernunt.
Noel: Sapiens in aequitate, insipiens in utilitate peritus est.
Couvreur: Magister ait: vir studiosus virtutis multum intelligit in iis quae recta sunt; vulgaris
homo multum intelligit in iis quae ad utilitatem spectant.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: sapiens vir est prudens in justitia, vulgaris homo intelligens in lucro.
Cheung: Ingenuus iustitiam intellegit, minutus vero lucrum.
Connected with the definition of 君子, sapiens, we can see some elements de-
scribing the character of the superior man. What are for Confucius the character-
istics of a ‘good man’?
zǐ yuē jūn zǐ chǐ qí yán ér guò qí xíng
14.27 子曰‘ 君子耻其言而过其行’
Legge: “The Master said: The superior man is modest in his speech, but exceeds in his ac-
tions”.
84 Michele Ferrero
Ruggieri: Confusius ait: Pudet perfectum virum sua verba factis esse maiora. ¹⁴
Couplet: Sapiens erubescit sua ipsius verba, si quando vincant seu excedant sua ipsius facta.
Noel: Sapiens plus loqui quam agere erubescit.
Couvreur: Magister ait: sapiens vir pudorem servat in suis dictis, et excedit in suis factis, id
est, cavet ne jactet dicta quae ipse non faciat, et amplius facit quam dicit aut docet.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: sapiens modestus suis verbis, at excedens suis actibus.
Cheung: Confucius dixit:ingenuo pudori est si verba gestis praestant.
Humility is considered also in today’s China one of the most important virtues,
and you might meet people in China who boast of their own humility.
zǐ wēn ér lì wēi ér bù měng gōng ér ān
7.37 子温而厉、威而不猛、恭而安。
Legge: “The Master was mild, and yet dignified; majestic, and yet not fierce; respectful, and
yet easy”.
Ruggieri: Confusius ait homo affabilis esse debet sed cum gravitate ac gravis sine crudelitate,
urbanitatibusque utens, gaudebit, securusque erit.
Couplet: Confucius (ut testantur eiusdem discipuli) blandus erat, comis, affabilis; et tamen
idem venerandus et compositus: gravis erat ac severus ubi res postulabat; idem tamen haud-
quaquam morosus, asper, truculentus. Officiosus, observans aliorum et reverens; sic tamen ut
perquam temperate, suaviter, ac citra molestiam et fastidium.
Noel: Confucius, ut referunt eius discipuli, comitatem cum gravitate, severitatem cum benig-
nitate, magnanimitatem cum modestia singulariter noverat coniungere.
Couvreur: Magister erat comis, sed gravis; severus, sed non asper; ritum perficiens, erat
habitu reverenter composito, sed facili.
Zottoli: Confucius comis (elegant) cum gravitate (severity), severus sine asperitate, officiosus
(attentive) cum maturitate (maturity).
Cheung: Confucius erat tum mitis tum severus, tum venerandus tum non timendus, tum comis
tum tranquillus.
Gravitas is one of the main characteristics of the perfect Roman gentleman, ac-
cording to Cicero (for example De Senectute 4.10). Comis is the opposite of a ‘bar-
barian’. It indicates a man who is educated, elegant, with good taste, but at the
same time gentle and affable. Officiosus for 恭 is another word with a particular
background, coming from officium, meaning ‘duty’. Severitas is the ideal of a
 Confucius says: “the perfect man is ashamed that his words might be greater than his ac-
tions”. 14.27子曰‘君子恥其言而過其行’
Roman leader: decisive, strong, seldom smiling – and never to subjects – fair but
stern.
3 Love, virtue (仁 – ren)

Ren (仁) is one of the most important terms in Chinese moral reflection. It is com-
posed of the character meaning ‘man’ combined with the character for ‘two’.
There is no term in English that corresponds exactly to this word. The word itself
has different meaning in Confucianism, Buddhism, or Taoism. Therefore, often
some English translations keep the transliteration Ren. Hsieh Yiu-wei¹⁵ tried to
combine all the different interpretations given to Jen in Chinese philosophy
under six main characteristics: Universality, Permanence, Creativity, Susceptibil-
ity, Flexibility, Protectiveness.¹⁶
It is a word embracing all those moral qualities that should govern one man
in his relation with another. “It has sometimes been said that the great merit of
Confucianism is its discovery of the ultimate in the relative – in the moral char-
acter of human relationship”.¹⁷ The philosopher Cheng Hsuan of the Han period
interpreted Ren to mean “the correct relationship between two persons”.¹⁸ This
word has received various English translations as ‘magnanimity’, ‘benevolence’,
‘perfect virtue’, ‘moral life’, ‘moral character’, ‘true manhood’, ‘compassion’,
‘human heartedness’, ‘man-to-manness’.¹⁹ The variety of the English transla-
tions of this term can give some idea of the range of concepts linked to this char-
acter trait. Sometimes Ren can be taken also to mean virtue in its entirety, includ-
ing all kinds of virtues. Derk Bodde, translating the second volume of Fung Yun-
lan, decided to use “love”.²⁰ Let us see an example. In 14.28 Confucius says:
jūnzǐ dào zhě sān wǒ wúnéng yān rén zhě bù yōu zhī zhě búhuò yǒng zhě bù jù zǐ gòng yuē fūzǐzìdào yě
子曰｀君子道者三、我无能焉、仁者不忧、知者不惑、勇者不惧＇子贡曰｀夫子自道也＇
Legge: “The Master said: the way of the superior man is threefold, but I am not equal to it.
Virtuous, he is free from anxieties; wise, he is free from perplexities; bold, he is free from
fear”. (The main word ren is in the sentence: 仁者不忧 (renzhebuyou) = man of virtue but
without anxiety.)
 Quoted by Chang (1980) 76 – 77.

 Chang (1980) 77.
 Küng/Ching (1989) 68.
 Chang (1980) 75.
 See Yi (1967) 152.
 Fung (1952) II, xvii.
86 Michele Ferrero
Ruggieri: Perfecti viri ratio in tribus quam ego perficere non possum potest inesse. Pius est
sine tristitia; sapiens est sine dubitatione et fortis est sine metu. Ziconus respiciens sic loqui-
tur: Confucius de se loquitur – i. e. – humiliter.
Couplet: Confucius ait: laus veri sapientis et via seu norma triplex est. At ego proh dolor! Nul-
lam adhuc teneo. Innocentia vitae praeditus rationi ac coelo constanter obtemperat; adeoque
non turbatur, quamcumque tandem subeat fortunae vicissitudinem. Prudentia instructus sin-
cerum a pravo, falsum a vero solerter discernit; adeoque non haesitat, nec anceps distrahitur.
Denique fortis ac sine metu at singulari quodam praeditus excelsi invictique animi non per-
timescit aut pavet.
Noel: Confucii effatum: sapientis perfectio tres virtutes complectitur ast ego ne unam earum
huc usque potui consequi: vir sapiens, est pius sine moerore, doctus sine errore, fortis sine
timore.
Couvreur: Magister ait: quae sapiens vir exsequitur, tria sunt: e quibus ego ne unum quidem
possum: perfectus, non tristatur; prudens, non errat; fortis, non metuit.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: sapientis ratio triplex; et ego nullam attingo corde, perfectus, non
tristatur; prudens, non hallucinatur; fortis, non pavet.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: via ingenue tria habet quae ego consequi nequeo: benevolens non
sollicitatur, prudens non fallitur, fortis non metuit.
Couplet uses a very complex sentence: innocentia vitae praeditus rationi ac coelo
constanter obtemperat, (“the one who is gifted with integrity of life obeys con-
stantly to reason and to Heaven”). This long phrase translates only the words
仁者: we see how difficult is to express ren (仁) in other languages!
Ruggieri chooses pius, which in Latin has probably as many meaning as ren
(仁): dutiful, devout, conscientious, affectionate, tender, kind, patriotic, good,
grateful, respectful, loyal. Pius is also one who does his duty to the gods or to
the parents or to the teachers or to the country. In this case it also expresses
that ‘proper relationship’ that is the main meaning of 仁 (ren).²¹
Sapiens, perfectus, benevolens are other choices.The general impression is
that the Latin translators do not seem to perceive anything in the Chinese
word ren different from the classical idea of virtue and goodness. Actually, our
modern approach tries always to emphasize differences ̶ you cannot really trans-
late that! ̶ rather than finding common grounds.
Another example:
gǒu zhì yú rén yǐ wú è yě
4.4 子曰｀苟志于仁矣、无恶也＇
Legge: “The Master said: If the will be set on virtue, there will be no practice of wicked-
ness”.
 Chinese language has no clear distinctions among nouns, adjectives, and verbs.
Ruggieri: Veritas ita perpetua pietatis est comes ut ubi haec est, abesse illa non possit. Ubi
autem et pietas et veritas habitat; peccatum inde exulet necesse est.
Couplet: Confucius ait: si quis serio firmiterque applicet animum ad virtutem, is nihil quod
turpe sit aut contrarium rationi committet.
Noel: Confucii effatum: qui pietatem cordisque rectitudinem sequi firmiter statuit, hic potest
ab omni crimine se tutari.
Couvreur: Magister ait: vir vere intentus ad virtutem, abstinet malo,
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: vere intentus in probitatem, nihil mali aget.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: diligenter benevolentiam affectare est sine vitiis esse.
wéi rén zhě néng hǎo rén néng è rén
4.3子曰｀唯仁者、能好人、能恶人＇
Legge: “The Master said: It is only the (truly) virtuous man, who can love, or who can hate,
others”.
Ruggieri: Ille tantum et amare novit probos et perditos ac sceleratos odisse, qui hac videlicet
pietate pectus ornari.
Couplet: Confucius ait: solus ille qui probus est, tuto potest diligere homines, tuto potest odis-
se homines.
Noel: Confucii effatum: soli pii ac recti viri possunt alios recte et amare et odisse.
Couvreur: Magister ait: solus vir virtute praeditus potest recte amare homines, recte odisse
homines.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: solum virtute praeditus potest amare alios, potest odisse alios.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: soli benevolentes homines amare aut odisse possunt.
Here we see also virtute praeditus, probus and rectus. Probitas is honesty, the
moral rectitude of the Roman gentleman. The probus vir is excellent, upright,
honorable, honest, virtuous. Once again, the translation uses the classical idea
of virtue and goodness in general.
4 Decorum and shame (文, 耻 – wen, chi)

文(wen) is another multifaceted character. Its meaning ranges from ‘document’
or ‘written language’ to ‘civilization’, ‘culture’, ‘civilian activity’ (not military),
but includes also ‘refined’, ‘elegant’, ‘cultured’. These meanings are connected:
in the Chinese tradition the highest level of civilization is associated with the
idea of ‘writing’. The meaning of life comes from a life filled with culture, as
we said above about ‘study’.
88 Michele Ferrero
In Latin, 文 (wen) is translated mostly with decorum or decor,-oris. Decorum,

too, in Latin has a particular meaning and history. Cicero casts it as one of the
main characteristics of a gentleman, basically identifying it with ‘honesty’.²² It
expresses a mixture of moral goodness and proper external behavior, a sense
of dignity united with the respect of tradition. In the English translation of Clas-
sical Latin texts often the original term decorum is used, since no English word
really conveys the same depth. However, in translation from Chinese to English
sometimes the word decorum is also used to translate 礼.²³
Couplet, as usual, is much longer and baroque: cumque viros haberet et lit-
eris et armis claros; horum opera tam feliciter attemperavit… (“he had people fa-
mous for studies and arms, and followed the deeds of these people”):
Let us see the following examples:
zhōu jiān yú èr dài yù yù hū wén zāi wú cóngzhōu
3.14 子曰｀周监于二代、郁郁乎文哉、吾从周＇
Legge: “The Master said: Châu had the advantage of viewing the two past dynasties. How
complete and elegant are its regulations! I follow Châu”.
The passage is missing in Ruggieri’s manuscript.
Couplet: Ego itaque lubens sequor familiae Chou mores et instituta: maxime quando mihi
contigit illa imperante nasci atque aetatem gerere.
Noel: Confucii effatum: cum nostrae imperialis familiae Cheu primi principes Ven Vam, Vu
Vam, Cheu Kum perspexissent, quid in duorum priorum imperiorum Hia et Xam legibus et ri-
tibus vel defuisset vel redundasset, ipsi adeo praeclaram regiminis artem instituerunt, ut nihil
praestantius, nihil ornatius inveniri posit. Ideo has Imperii Cheu leges tanto studio veneror ac
sequor.
Couvreur: Magister ait: Tcheou (regia familia) inspexit (et imitata est) duas regias familias
(Hia et Chang, quae praecesserunt). Quantus est decor (rituum Tcheou familiae)! Ego sequor
Tcheou (ritus)
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: Tcheou inspexit in duas dynastias: proh quam abundans ejus deco-
rum! ego sequor Tcheou.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: Hereditas Chou est duarum domuum imperialium. Quam litterae
florent! Chou faveo.
zǐ gòng yuē fū zǐ zhī wénzhāng kě dé ér wén yě fū zǐ zhī yán xìng yǔ tiān dào bù kě dé ér wén yě
5.13 子贡曰‘夫子之文章、可得而闻也、夫子之言性与天道、不可得而闻也’
Legge: “Tsze-kung said: the Master’s personal displays of his principles and ordinary de-
scriptions of them may be heard. His discourses about man’s nature, and the way of Heav-
en, cannot be heard”.
 Cic. Off. 1.93.

 For instance in Lancashire et alii (1985), the translation of Ricci’s 天主实意. See also Ferrero
(2004a).
Ruggieri: Possunt quidem summam illam elegantiam qua Confusii nitet oratio, praeclare
omnes cognoscere; at compendiariam illam ac brevem de natura coelestibusque rebus trac-
tationem non item.
Couplet: Aliquando Cucum dixerat: Confucii magistri nostri exteriorem illam compositionem
et ornatum seu styli, seu morum et actionum potest quis etiam mediocris ingenii et percipere.
At vero haec a Confucio nostro assidue praedicata natura eiusque dictamen caelitus homini
inditum, non possunt tamen capi penitusque perspici ne a perspicacibus quoque ingeniis.
Noel: Discipulus Tzu kum, cum forte Confucium de natura et caelo disserentem audivisset, sic
coepit loqui: singularem magistri nostri modestiam, gravitatem, facundiam quilibet discipulus
potest passim percipere; sed eum de natura, de recta rationis substantia, de caeli via seu
agendo ne differentem non licet, nisi rarissime, audire.
Couvreur: Tzeu koung ait: Magistri de cultu et decore (i. e. de corporis habitu et motibus, de
urbanitate…) documenta, discipuli omnes possunt assequi ut audiant. Magistri documenta de
hominis natura et caeli actione non omnes assequuntur ut audiant: sapientissimi viri scholae
institutio non transiiebat gradus, i. e. gradatim procedebat.
Zottoli: Tse kong ait: Magistri concinnum decorum, possum obtinere ut percipiam: at ma-
gistri doctrinam de natura coelique lege, non datur percipere.
Cheung: Tzu Kung dixit: magistri studia litterarum nota sunt, sed non eius verba de natura et
via caeli.
A very special element in Confucius’ tradition is the concept of the sense of

shame, which in popular culture is often associated with ‘saving face’.
dào zhī yǐ zhèng qí zhī yǐ xíng mín miǎn ér wú chǐ dào zhī yǐ dé qí zhī yǐ lǐ yǒu chǐ qiě gé
2.3 子曰｀道之以政、齐之以刑、民免而无耻、道之以德、齐之以礼、有耻且格＇
Legge: “The Master said: if the people be led by laws, and uniformity sought to be given
them by punishments, they will try to avoid the punishment, but have no sense of
shame. 2. If they be led by virtue, and uniformity sought to be given them by the rules
of propriety, they will have the sense of shame, and moreover will become good”.
Ruggieri: Qui populos legum imperio moderantur, contumaces parant. Propositione coer-
ceant ex hoc enim fiet, ne admissis iam sceleribus, magno cum probro ac dedecore merita
de nocentibus poena sumenda sit. Qui virtute ac benignitate cives gubernat, eos ita dirigit
nihil ut committant quod pudeat; sed in virtutem studio totis viribus elaborent.
Couplet: Confucius ait: a rege aut gubernatore si dirigantur subditi, atque in officio conti-
neantur per solas leges; qui has tamen non observarint, nihilominus in officio contineantur
per terrores atque supplicia: populus tunc quidem servili metu compulsus abstinebit sese a
delictis gravioribus; sed profecto more improbi cuiusdam servi, sine pudore scilicet ac vero
criminum odio, atque adeo non diu in officio persistet: persistet enim violenter et timore ma-
gistro, qui utique malus officii magister est.
Contra vero si regas ac dirigas illos per unam fere virtutem, virtutis ipsemet omnibus exem-
plum, ad hoc procul dubio se component omnes: et quoniam non est eadem conditio omnium,
neque esse par virtus potest; tu siquidem prudentia atque humanitate tuos contineas si mo-
90 Michele Ferrero
dereris subditos per sua quemque officia atque ita socies omnes vinciasque, plane fiet ut te-
neantur ipsi in modo ingenuo quodam pudore metuque filiali ne peccent sed ultro quoque et
alacriter ad omnem virtutis laudem contendent atque pervenient.
Noel: Si princeps populos solis et imperiis et poenis coerceat; illi quidem scient poenas eva-
dere, sed nescient vitia erubescere. Contra si princeps populos tum virtutum exemplo dirigat,
tum honestatis viribus coerceat; illi et scient vitia erubescere, et virtutes acquirere.
Couvreur: Magister ait: si princeps ducat eum (populum) per leges, et unum faciat eum per
poenas, populus abstinebit a culpis, sed carebit pudore. Si ducat eum virtutis suae exemplo,
et unum faciat eum moralibus praeceptis, (populus) habebit pudorem, et attinget (rectum).
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: si ducas illum per civiles leges, et componas illum per poenales
leges, populus sibi cavebit, at carebit pudore: si ducas illum per virtutem, et contineas
illum per ritus, habebit pudorem atque adeo fiet rectus.
In this case also Couplet chooses the same Latin word sine pudore.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: duc per consilia, coerce per poenas, et fieri potest ut populus cohi-
beatur, sed sine rubore. Duc per virtutem, coerce per ritus, et rubor orietur et diligentes pro-
fectus.
In Chinese the word for shame is 耻 (chǐ). The sense of this shame regulates the
behavior of an individual in society. Couvreur and Zottoli translate with this term
with pudor, which, in the Roman tradition, expresses the sense of honor, of
shame, and of decency. Ruggieri uses dedecor, while others prefer a reference
to the blush: erubescere and rubor.
In the Classical world honor was one of the most important values. People
were ready to go to war and die for their honor (let’s think of Homer’s characters
or the ideal of Roman heroes in Virgil or Livy). Pudor refers also to proper sexual
behavior. The virtue of pudicitia was an ideal presented by Livy, Cicero, Tacitus
and others against an excessive relaxation of moral behavior. For the ancient Ro-
mans, the loss of pudor led to chaos, anarchy, and loss of social control. It is very
interesting to see in Roman history the relation between the sense of shame
(pudor) and the precision of the legal system (lex Romana). The more corrupt so-
ciety became, the more laws were needed (corruptissima re publica plurimae
leges, “when the republic is most corrupt, the laws are most numerous,” accord-
ing to Tacitus).
With the advent of Christianity and the influence of the (already Jewish and
then Christian) legal tradition of God’s Ten Commandments as a main motiva-
tion of moral life, ‘law’ replaced ‘honor’ as the main tool of social cohesion.
The outcome was that in the Western world the ‘rule of law’ became more impor-
tant than the ‘sense of shame’, which was largely relegated to the sphere of pri-
vate life. Obedience to law(s) also became a sign of moral goodness, while for
Confucius – and some of earliest Christian texts – the good man does not need
external laws to be good.
5 Heaven and God (天,神 – tian, shen)

One of the most heated discussions among early sinologists was over how to
translate into Chinese the Christian word “God”. The main question was: is
there in Chinese a word that means God and can be used by Christianity without
misunderstanding and confusion?
Translators across the centuries used four Chinese words. At the beginning,
simple transliterations from Latin were used: pa-ti-shih-mo for Baptism (Lat.
Baptismus); ma-ti-li-mo-ni-yo for marriage (Lat. Matrimonium); pei-ni-teng-chi-
ya for Confession (Lat. Paenitentia); ya-ni-ma for soul (Lat. Anima), and so on.
Thus Deus became 陡斯 (dousi).
Later Jesuits and sinologists employed other three words: 天, 天主, 上帝.²⁴
天 (Tian) means ‘Heaven’ in general. 天主 (Tianzhu) means ‘the Lord of Heaven’,
上帝 (Shangdi) was the word used in Chinese antiquity to refer to a higher spirit.
Which word to choose was quite controversial in the first decades of Western
sinology, with the debate ranging among the uses of 天, 天主 and 上帝. Pope
Clement XI issued the 19 March 1715 Papal bull Ex illa die, which officially con-
demned the Chinese rites and forbade the use of Tian to signify God.²⁵ Finally, 天
主 (Tianzhu) was chosen, while the Protestants, to stress their difference from
Catholics, used 上帝 (Shangdi).
The Latin Coelum had a similar fate. In the ancient Roman world it has a
meaning very similar to Chinese 天, but with the advent of Christianity became
synonymous with God himself. In the Gospel Jesus talks about regnum coelorum,
translated in English as ‘the Kingdom of God’ (see for example Matt. 13 of the
Vulgate). For all Christian translators, Coelum was the safest translation of the
Chinese 天, because it does not necessarily mean ‘God’ in the sense of the per-
sonal Creator revealed by Jesus.
kǒngzǐ yuē jūnzǐ yǒu sān wèi wèi tiānmìng wèi dàren wèi shèngrén zhī yán xiǎo rénbùzhī tiānmìng ér búwèi yě
16.8 孔子曰｀君子有三畏、畏天命、畏大人、畏圣人之言。小人不知天命而不畏也、
xiá dàren wǔ shèngrén zhī yán
狎大人、侮圣人之言＇
 Lancashire et alii (1985) 27. The bibliography on this topic is very riche: see, for instance, Kim
(2004).
 Confirmatio et innovatio constitutionis incipientis: ex illa die, Ex typographia Reverendae
Camerae Apostolicae, Romae 1742.
92 Michele Ferrero
Legge: “Confucius said: there are three things of which the superior man stands in awe. He
stands in awe of the ordinances of Heaven. He stands in awe of great men. He stands in awe
of the words of sages. 2. The mean man does not know the ordinances of Heaven, and con-
sequently does not stand in awe of them. He is disrespectful to great men. He makes sport
of the words of sages”.
Ruggieri: Confusius ait: Perfectus vir tres reverentias praestat; reveretur lumen nobis a caelo
inditum. Reveretur magnos homines; reveretur verba sanctorum hominum. Humiles vilesque
homines lumen naturale extinxerunt, ideo non illud reverentur; parvum faciunt magnos ho-
mines; male tractant sanctorum virorum verba.
Couplet: Confucius ait: sapiens ac probus habet tres timores: timet Coeli mandatum, timet
magnos viros, timet sanctorum verba.
Noel: Tria sunt, quae sapiens veretur: veretur Caeli legem, veretur illustres viros, veretur sa-
pientum dicta. Contra insipiens, caelestis legis ignarus, illam non veretur, aspernatur illustres
viros, ludificatur sapientum dicta.
Couvreur: Confucius ait: sapiens vir habet tria quae veretur. Veretur Coeli mandatum, i. e.
legem naturalem quam Coelum indit in cuiusque hominis animo; veretur virtute et dignitate
conspicuous viros; veretur sapientissimorum virorum dicta.
Zottoli: Confucius ait: sapiens tria sunt quae veretur; veretur coeli numen, veretur magnos
viros, veretur Sanctorum verba. Vulgaris homo non cognoscit coeli numen, adeoque nec ve-
retur: parvifacit magnos viros, ludificatur Sanctorum verba.
Cheung: Ingenuus de tribus metuit: de fato metuit, de magnis hominibus metuit, de sapien-
tium verbis metuit. Minutus, qui nec fatum cognovit nec metuit, magnos homines contemnit et
sapientium verba ludibrio habet.
Here we have a variety of terms associated with Caelum: lumen nobis a caelo in-
ditum; Caeli legem; Coeli mandatum and an unusual de fato (Cheung). Zottoli
translates 天命 with coeli numen, ‘the will of God’. The Latin expression was
used in Roman times with the same meaning as the Chinese, as the order of
Heaven that the emperor has the power to interpret. Thus in 2.4 (see below) Zot-
toli translates 天命 (tianming) with Coeli providentia, an example of how trans-
lation can “widen the original text” (Bachtin). 命 means ‘order, command’, while
providentia is ‘foresight, providence. For Cicero, providentia was one of the main
attributes of actual prudence. For Seneca, in his De providentia, it is the Stoic
concept of the order of the universe very similar to the Confucian tradition.With
Christianity the meaning changed and became synonymous with God’s interven-
tion in the world, the act of an almighty God who knows everything and organ-
izes everything for the good of those he loves (Rom. 8:28).
bù rán huò zuì yú tiān wú suǒ dǎo yě
3.13 子曰｀不然、获罪于天、吾所祷也＇
Legge: “The Master said: not so. He who offends against Heaven has none to whom he can
pray”.
Ruggieri: [Guansum Chiao quaerenti, in templo ne Nga an Tau idolo sacrificium facere praes-
taret]; Confusius respondit idolis sacrificandum non est. Si in coelum peccasti: simulacra
haec noxiam tibi condonare non poterunt.
Couplet: Sed Confucius haud ignarus quo tenderet superbi hominis iocosa percunctatio, iu-
dicans alienum esse a recta ratione, viroque sapiente et probo indignissimum adulando gra-
tiam alterius aucupari, sic ait: nequaquam sic ut tacite mihi suades, agendum est; nequa-
quam sequor vulgi morem: quisquis enim peccaverit in coelum, non habet aliud Numen
superius a quo peccati veniam deprecetur.
Noel: Cui Confucius, facetiam intelligens: non ita, inquit: unum est Caelum, quod omnes ho-
nore et majestate superat; si autem in Caelum peccaveris, nullus est, quem roges, ut te a
poena eximat; nimirum nec foci, nec anguli spiritum rogando quidquam proficies.
Couvreur: Magister ait: non probo (blanditias sive in penetralibus sive ad focum adhibitas).
Qui (non recte agendo) admittit culpam in Coelum, non habet quem precetur (ut veniam ob-
tineat).
Zottoli: Confucius ait: non ita; committens peccatum in coelum, non habet quem deprecetur.
Cheung: Wang-Sun Chia Confucium rogavit: quid significat verba: blandire deo culinae po-
tius quam deo atrii? Confucius dixit: non ita esse oportet. Caelo enim offenso non esset ubi
oraremus.
All the Jesuit interpreters translate this sentence as if Confucius was saying that
there is no point making sacrifices to the gods if your behavior is not righteous.
In this he sounds more like an Old Testament prophet or even a prefiguration of
Matt. 5: “if you present gift to the altar, go first to reconcile with your broth-
ers…”²⁶
zǐ bù yǔ guài lì luàn shén
7.21 子不语怪、力、乱、神。
Legge: “The subjects on which the Master did not talk, were extraordinary things, feats of
strength, disorder, and spiritual beings”.
Ruggieri: Confucius misteriosa ac incredibilia non loquitur; de viribus ac inter principes et

reges pugnis bellisque non tractat; nec de spiritibus, qui non videntur.
Couplet: Confucius (uti memorant discipuli) de quattuor rebus non nisi rarissime et quidem
brevibus loquebatur. De rebus scilicet exoticis, inusitatis, peregrinis, de monstris, atque pro-
digiis. De factionibus atque dissidiis et perturbationibus publicis. Denique de spiritibus,
quod eorum virtus, efficacitas, natura usque adeo subtilis ac sublimis sit et ab humano
sensu remota, ut de illa debite loqui sit periculum.
Noel: Quattuor erant, quae vix loquebatur Confucius: novitatum portenta, virium ostenta-
tiones, seditionum tumultus, spirituum naturam.
 About the attempts to present Confucius as a suitable preparation for Christianity, see Rule
(1986).
94 Michele Ferrero
Couvreur: Magister non loquebatur de insolitis rebus, de violentis facinoribus, de turbatio-

nis, de spiritibus.
Zottoli: Philosophus non loquebatur de monstris, violentiis, turbationibus et spiritibus.
Cheung: Confucius non de prodigiis, vi, tumultibus et deis locutus est.
Here we find the word 神 (shen), that mean ‘spirit’ or ‘god’. There is a difference
in Confucius’ mind between ‘Heaven’ (天) and ‘spirit’ (神), so all translations
keep it by using spiritus.
6 Wisdom and virtue 道 (dao)

The Latin translation of the word Dao (道) is again a significant witness to the
richness and challenges of the meeting between these two languages.
“The word Dao (道) is one of the most important terms in Chinese philoso-
phy”²⁷. The original meaning of Dao is ‘road’ or ‘way’. Beginning with this pri-
mary meaning, it assumed, already in ancient times, a metaphorical signifi-
cance, as the ‘way of man’, that is, human morality, conduct, or truth. Its
original meaning was restricted to human affairs, social morality, but already
in pre-Confucian China the word Dao had become implicitly a symbol of the
standard life of the perfect man.²⁸
cháo wén dào xī sǐ kě yǐ
4.8 子曰｀朝闻道、夕死可矣＇
Legge: “The Master said: if a man in the morning hears the right way, he may die in the
evening without regret”.
Ruggieri: Mane quae rationi sint consentanea accipies quod si paucis post horis forte una
cum die ipso tibi contingat occumbere; praestare tecum agetur.
Couplet: Mane qui audiverit legem, vesperi mori potest. Nec erit quod vixisse poeniteat aut
taedeat mori.
Noel: Confucii effatum: qui rectam vivendi disciplinam mane didicit, vespere potest tranquille
mori.
Couvreur: Magister ait: qui mane intellexit rectam agendi rationem, vespere mori decet (pot-
est mori contentus).
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: si mane acceperis sapientiam, vespere mori licebit.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: audire mane viam praevalere est posse sine desiderio nocte mori.
 Fung (1952) I, 177.

 Chang (1963) 25.
Because of the complexity of the term, the translators employ a variety of Latin
expressions: ratio, lex, recta vivendi disciplina, recta agendi ratio, sapientia, and
also via. Ratio in Latin refers to right reason, the order of the mind, or also the
order of the universe. Lex (Couplet) hearkens the Jewish legal background of
Christian thought, because a ‘law’ implies a lawgiver. Disciplina belongs to the
semantic group associated in general with study and the search for wisdom.
Via (Cheung) is more similar in meaning to the Chinese word, but in the Western
tradition the expression ego sum Via was used by Jesus, and thus the Jesuits
would not employ it for the Chinese ‘Dao’.
In the following examples we can see an even richer variety. 邦有道 (bang
you dao) means ‘when the country had Dao’. It is translated as sedato regno, pro-
bitas, bono regimine florebat”, regno recte composito, ordo, and again via.
zǐ yuē níng wǔ zǐ bāng yǒu dào zé zhī bāng wú dào zé yú qí zhī kě jí yě qí yú bù kě jí yě
5.21 子曰｀宁武子、邦有道、则知、邦无道、则愚。其知可及也、其愚不可及也
Legge: “The Master said: when good order prevailed in his country, Ning Wû acted the part
of a wise man. When his country was in disorder, he acted the part of a stupid man. Others
may equal his wisdom, but they cannot equal his stupidity”.
Ruggieri: Nicuentius sedato regno sapientissime se magistratu non abdicat; eo vero ardente
bellis quasi rerum imperitus publici muneris administrationem non deserit. Eius quidem sapi-
entia cum aliis potest esse communis sed ad ignorantiam illam non omnium est adspirare.
Couplet: Confucius ait: Nim Vu cu praefectus regni Guei, quando in regno seu domo regia
viget probitas, prudens audit apud omnes. Si quando autem regnum est sine lege ac probitate
sic ut perturbari incipiat ac periclitari; ipse tempestati subducens sese, sic latitat, ut a vulgi
oculis remotus.
Noel: Confucii effatum: primarius olim Regni Gui praefectus Nin cognomen Vu, dum regnum
bono regimine florebat, singularem suam sapientiam doctissime prodebat; dum malo squa-
lebat, quamvis omnis regni negotia clam sollicitaret, se tamen rudem et ignarum palam si-
mulabat. Illa quidem eius docta sapientia potest adhuc imitatione aequari; sed haec eius sa-
piens inscitia omnino non potest.
Couvreur: Magister ait: Gning Ou tzeu regno recte composito, prudens fuit; regno non recte
composito, imprudens (visus est). Eius prudentia potest attingi (i. e. aequari ab aliis; eius im-
prudentia non potest attingi (nemo potest eius laudabilem imprudentiam perfecte imitari).
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: toparcha Ning ou tse, regno habente ordinem tunc sapivit; regno
amittente ordinem, tunc insanivit: ejus sapientia potest attingi, ejus insipientia non potest at-
tingi.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: Ning Wu Tzu erat sapiens cum via in civitate floreret, sed hebes cum
via in civitate non floreret. Sapientia eius pares habebat, sed eius animi hebetatio pares non
habebat.
zǐ yuē jūnzǐ shí wú qiú bǎo jūwúqiú ān mǐn yú shì ér shèn yú yán jiù yǒu dào ér zhèngyān kěwè hàoxué yě yǐ
1.14 子曰｀君子食无求饱、居无求安、敏于事而慎于言、就有道而正焉、可谓i好学也已＇
96 Michele Ferrero
Legge: “The Master said: he who aims to be a man of complete virtue, in his food does not
seek to gratify his appetite, nor in his dwelling place does he seek the appliances of ease;
he is earnest in what he is doing, and careful in his speech; he frequents the company of
men of principle that he may be rectified:– such a person may be said indeed to love to
learn”.
Ruggieri: Qui virtutis iter addiscit; caducas fluxasque res nihil facit; torporem vitat, rebus
non indormit suis; cogitata loquitur, erit facilis ac sine errore profectus; dicique poterit salu-
taris doctrinae studiosus.
“就有道而正” means the person who has Dao, Ruggieri uses a complex: Qui virtutis iter ad-
discit.
Couplet: Confucius ait: in quolibet quamvis ignobili et parvo, exempli gratia, decem nec am-
plius, domorum pago, utique dantur aliqui synceri homines ac veraces (qualis et ipse sum)
proprio quodam natura beneficio tales. At non dantur aeque ut ego amantes discere et pro-
ficere.
Noel: Qui nec in cibo saturitatem, nec in habitatione commoditatem quaerit, solers in nego-
tiis, cautus in verbis, frequentandi sapientes avidus, hic potest vere dici sapientiae alumnus.
Couvreur: Vir studiosus virtutis qui comedens non quaerit saturitatem, qui habitans non
quaerit commoda, qui est diligens in negotiis et circumspectus in verbis, qui adit praeditos
virtute (viros) et dirigitur ab eis, dicendus est amans discendi.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: sapiens qui vescendo non quaerit saturitatem, in mansione non
quaerit commoda, est impiger in negotiis et circumspectus in verbis, adit praeditos virtute
ut dirigatur, poterit dici amare sapientiae studium.
Cheung: Confucius dixitù: vir ingenuus non gulae deditus est, non vitam delicatam appetit,
sed in negotiis alacer et in sermone prudens est, dum optimorum moribus rectis studet. Licet
eum iudices studiis deditum esse.
Here again we see how the Latin words grasp the heart of the Confucian tradi-
tion. Beginning from the time of Matteo Ricci, all sinologists agreed on the prior-
ity of ethics over metaphysics in Chinese tradition. Moreover, in the sentence
above there is evident similarity between Confucianism and Stoicism, since
both claim that there is an order of Heaven to which a morally righteous man
must strive to conform.
7 Heart (心 - xin)
First of all let us examine Confucius’ famous passage about the various ages of a
man. It offers us a synthesis of the beauty of words between Chinese and Latin.
Here the important word xue (学) is translated as scientia, from the root scio,
which means ‘to know’. Scientia in the classical world consisted in much
more than experiments and laboratory research. According to the classical tradi-
tion, scientia represented the summit of intellectual achievement. Different from
the meaning of ‘science’ in our day, with its emphasis on experiments and meas-
urement, Aristotelian science aimed at a loftier ideal: to find universal truths,
which are necessary and cannot be otherwise”.²⁹ Metaphysics was the highest
science in antiquity.
天命 (tianming) becomes coeli providentia, the plan of Heaven, that in some
way easily fits into the Christian tradition of an Almighty God who takes care of
human events. 心(xin) is cor (heart), a word that in any language implies much
more than a muscular organ. In this case it is the source and origin of the will
(desidero). Also Couplet translates: sequebar quod cor meum appetebat (“I was
following the desires of my heart”).
wú shí yǒu wǔ ér zhì yú xué sānshíérlì sìshí ér búhuò wǔshí ér zhī tiānmìng liùshí ér ěrshùn
2.4 子曰｀吾十有五而志于学、三十而立、四十而不惑、五十而知天命、六十而耳顺、
qīshí ér cóngxīnsuǒyù bù yú jǔ
七十而从心所欲、不逾矩＇
Legge: “The Master said: At fifteen, I had my mind bent on learning. 2. “At thirty, I stood
firm. 3. “At forty, I had no doubts. 4. “At fifty, I knew the decrees of Heaven. 5. “At sixty, my
ear was an obedient organ for the reception of truth. 6. “At seventy, I could follow what my
heart desired, without transgressing what was right”.
Ruggieri: Ego quindecim natus annos ad virtutis iter addiscendum mentem animumque con-
verti. Trigesimum agens annum callebam. Decennio maiori nihil omnino erat quod mihi dubi-
um videretur aut obscurum. Decem post annis caeli rationem penitus cognoveram. Decennio
item post quidquid esset propositum nullo sumpto ad cogitandum spatio intelligebam. Aetate
denique iam devexa septuagesimo vitae anno sine ulla difficultate cuncta ego praescripto ra-
tionis suaviter agebam.
Couplet: Annos triginta natus iam constiti: eas inquam radices egeram ut consisterem firmus
in suscepto virtutum sapientiaeque studio, neque res ulla extra me posita avocare me ab illo
posset. Quadragenarius iam non haesitabam amplius: evanuerant dubiorum nubila, conna-
turales enim rerum convenientias habebam perspectas et quid singulis inesset perfectionis
vel imperfectionis, intelligebam. Quinquagenarius protinus cognovit coeli providentiam
atque mandatum et suam rerum singulis a coelo inditam esse naturam, vim, rationem;
cuius adeo naturae perscrutabar ipse perfectionem ac subtilitatem; indagabam quoque ori-
ginem et quae tandem illius esset causa, intelligebam. Sexagenario mihi iam aures erant fa-
ciles et secundae, expeditus scilicet et exercitationibus excultus animus, optimisque praecep-
tis et disciplinis imbutus, sic ut facile clareque perciperem quidquid alii vel disputarent, vel
ipse legerem.
Ad extremum septuagenarius longae meditationis victoriaeque mei ipsius beneficio sequebar

quod cor meum appetebat; nec tamen excedebam regulam, seu terminus transiliebam ho-
nestatis rectaeque rationis, cui iam sine lucta molestiave appetitus meus obtemperabat.
 Wallace (1999) 17.

98 Michele Ferrero
Noel: Confucius senex sic de se ipso aiebat: vix ego quindecim aetatis annos attigeram, cum
mox statui sapientiae disciplinis vacare. Annos natus 30 iam totus in illis eram stabilitus, nec
ulla mundi res animum a proposito dimovere poterat. Annos natus 40 totam honestatis sci-
entiam naturalesque rerum causas sine haesitatione penetrabam. Quinquagenarius compre-
hendi Caeli legem, admirabilemque eius cursum. Sexagenarius longo iam usu assuetus sapi-
entiae disciplinis, ita nunc facilis eram in illis penetrandis, ut quidquid aures exciperent, mox
mens sine labore caperet. Septuagenarius denique, sequendo vel unum cordis mei impulsum,
nulla in re honestatis leges pene transgrediebar.
Couvreur: Magister ait: ego quindecimo (aetatis anno) intendi animum ad sapientiae studi-
um; trigesimo, firmus constabam (constanter, servabam sapientiae leges); quadragesimo,
iam nihil dubitabam (mihi nihil obscurum erat in via virtutis); quinquagesimo, noveram
Coeli decreta; sexagesimo, auris obsecundabat (audita, etsi non cogitarem, intelligebam);
septuagesimo, prosequebar quod animus cupiebat, quin transgrederer normam.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: ego decem et quinque natus, tunc animum applicavi ad magnam
scientiam: trigesimo anno, tunc firmus constiti; quadragesimo, jam non haesitabam; quin-
quagesimo, tunc novi coeli providentiam; sexagesimo, auris facilis erat ad intelligendum: sep-
tuagesimo, tunc sequebar quod cor desiderabat quin transgrederer regulam.
Cheung: Confucius dixit quindecim annos natus eruditionem affectavi. Triginta annos natus
nullis fallaciis iam obnoxious eram. Quinquaginta annos natus sciebam quid de me fieret.
Sexaginta annos natus veritatem agnovi in omnibus quae audivi. Septuaginta annos natus
animi desideria sine peccato sequi poteram.
8 To transmit (述 – shu)
This is a Confucian teaching that marks a visible difference between East Asia
and the West. The Greek philosopher Socrates was proud to challenge the old
traditions. The Judeo-Christian teaching reveals the creative power of God and
consequently the goodness of creativity. Socrates and the Bible influenced and
changed Western culture by spreading a positive attitude towards ‘creativity’
and creation.
Confucius, on the opposite, was proud of ‘transmitting’ rather than ‘creat-
ing’: 述而不作 (shu er bu zuo, ‘I transmit, I do not create’). Basically, this sen-
tence means that Confucius wants to present the teachings of the ancients with-
out adding anything different or changing them. 述 (shu) can be ‘to report’, but
also ‘to comment’.
Ruggieri chooses colligere, Couplet uses praeco and relator. Ego refero, em-
ployed by Noel, calls to mind the common expression: relata refero (‘I report
what has been reported’). Couver, Zottoli, Cheung, all use the Latin refero,
which means ‘to carry something back’, and is really the opposite of a creative
movement forward.
The second part of the sentence is about respecting the ancients. Most of the
translators who use Latin translate 信 (xin) with Credo. This is a particular strong
word in the Western tradition, because of the deep influence of Christianity.
Credo with the accusative case (宾格) means ‘to believe something’; credo fol-
lowed by the preposition in and the accusative expresses a movement of the
will towards believing. In the Christian tradition this second form is used for be-
lieving in God as a personal relationship, an act that requires an assent of the
will: Credo in unum Deum, ‘I believe in one God’.
shù ér bú zuò xìn ér hǎo gǔ qiè bǐ yú wǒ lǎo péng
7.1 子曰｀述而不作、信而好古、窃比于我老彭＇
Legge: “The Master said: a transmitter and not a maker, believing in and loving the an-
cients, I venture to compare myself with our old P’ang”.
There are various hypotheses on who this P’ang is. Perhaps Lao Tze?
Ruggieri: Confucius ait: colligere aut non ipsemet facere, credere et antiquitate gaudere com-
paror ego Laupono [in Chinese is Lau Peng].
Couplet: Confucius ait: praeco sum, seu relator et non auctor doctrinae, quam palam facio.
Credo et amo antiquitatem, ex qua studiose suffuror et excerpo quae ad rem meam sunt; imi-
tatus in me ipso famosum illum senem Pum; quippe qui prior veterum monimenta simili co-
natu, tradidit posteritati.
Noel: Confucius agens de variis suis elucubrationibus sic aiebat: ego refero priscorum doctri-
nam, non hanc ego inveni; priscorum enim doctrinae et multum fidei do, et multum ea delec-
tor. Atque in hoc dilectissimum nostrum Lao Pum, olim imperante familia Lao, primarium
praefectum, ego imitor.
Couvreur: Magister ait: refero (antiqua), et non nova excogito. Credo et amanter adhaereo
antiquis, immerito (i. e. licet indignus) me assimilans nostro veteri Peng.
Zottoli: Philosophus ait: refero et non creo; credo et amo antiquitatem, mihi sumens assimi-
lari cum meo Lao p’ong.
Cheung: Confucius dixit: referre nec fingere, credere et deditum esse temporibus antiquis.
Permitte ut me cum Lao Peng conferam.
9 The rectification of the names (正名 –

zhengming)
The ‘rectification of the names’ is another characteristic of Confucian teaching.
For Confucius the social disorder of his times was the consequence of the lack of
a clear teaching on the value and meaning of Ren (仁), proper relationship be-
tween human beings, and in general lack of clarity on proper social order. He
believed that the only way to restore that order would be to arrange social life
100 Michele Ferrero
according to Propriety, or Rites, so that the Emperor would clearly know what a
good Emperor should do, the nobles what nobles should do, the ministers what
ministers should do, the common people what common people should do. This
theory is called by Confucius “the Rectification of the Names” (正名) and is of
the “utmost importance”.³⁰
So in Dialogues 13.3 the first rule to govern well is described as 正名
(zhengming).
zǐ lù yuē wèi jūn dài zǐ ér wéizhèng zǐ jiāng xīxiān
13.3 子路曰｀卫君待子而为政、子将奚先＇
zǐ yuē bì yě zhèngmíng hū
子曰｀必也正名乎＇
zǐ lù yuē yǒu shì zāi zǐ zhī yū yě xīqízhèng
子路曰｀有是哉、子之迂也、奚其正＇
zǐ yuē yě zāi yóu yě jūnzǐ yúqísuǒ bùzhī gài quērú yě míng bù zhèng zé yán bù shùn yán bù shùn
子曰｀野哉、由也、君子于其所不知、盖阙如也。名不正、则言不顺、言不顺、
zé shì bùchéng shì bùchéng zé lǐ lè bùxīng lǐ lè bùxīng zé xíngfá bù zhōng xíngfá bù zhōng zé mín wúsuǒcuòshǒuzú
则事不成、事不成、则礼乐不兴、礼乐不兴、则刑罚不中、刑罚不中、则民无所措手足。
gù jūnzǐ míng zhī bì kě yán yě yán zhī bì kě xíng yě jūn zǐ yú qí yán wú suǒ gǒu ér yǐ yǐ
故君子名之必可言也、言之必可行也。君子于其言、无所苟而已矣＇
Legge: “Tsze-lû said: the ruler of Wei has been waiting for you, in order for you to admin-
ister the government. What will you consider the first thing to be done? 2. The Master re-
plied: what is necessary is to rectify names. 3. So! indeed! said Tsze-lû. You are wide off
the mark! Why must there be such rectification? 4. The Master said: how uncultivated
you are, Yû! A superior man, in regard to what he does not know, shows a cautious reserve.
5. If names are not correct, language is not in accordance with the truth of things. If lan-
guage is not in accordance with the truth of things, affairs cannot be carried on to success.
6. When affairs cannot be carried on to success, proprieties and music will not flourish.
When proprieties and music do not flourish, punishments will not be properly awarded.
When punishments are not properly awarded, the people do not know how to move
hand or foot. 7. Therefore a superior man considers it necessary that the names he uses
may be spoken appropriately, and also that what he speaks may be carried out appropri-
ately. What the superior man requires is just that in his words there may be nothing incor-
rect”.
Lest us see the various Latin translations.

Ruggieri: Zilus ait: “Guei regni rex te expectat ut gubernationem exerceas, tu quod primum
facias”. Confusius ait: “[…] nomen rectum faciam, non nomen proprium, sed status et mune-
ris”. Zilus ait: “Ita in animo habes! Hoc non est ad propositum, quod tu illud rectificas?” Con-
fusius ait: “Silvestris homo est Zilus, perfectus vir ea quae nescit, quasi dubius deponit, nes-
cias enim quod nomine non recte imposito verbis tuis non obsequuntur, si verbis non
exequentur, res negociaque ad exitum produci nequeunt, si res negociaque non proficiunt, or-
dines et concordia non erigentur; humanitatibus, ordines et amicitia non erecti, castigationes
et poenae non recte infligentur. Castigationibus et poenis non recte inflictis, populus quidem
locum non habebit, ubi tuto manus pedesque ponat. Quare perfecti viri nomen oportet dicere,
 Fung (1952) I, 59.

dicto oportet hinc conformia agere perfectus vir, non exterius solum habere id quod voca-
tur”. ³¹
Couplet: Cu Lu verba magistri non satis mature expendens quasi illa hic et nunc minus ad
rem facerent, parum considerate, estne, inquit, hoc ita, ut ais? Tu magister, ut mihi quidem
videris, abes hic longe a vero. Quorsum ista, quaeso, tam supervacanea nominis reformatio,
quando sunt alia longe maioris momenti quae hoc statu rerum ac temporum potius videntur
tractanda? Confucius tam praecipiti responso suboffensus, vah! Inquit, quam rudis et agrestis
es, mi yeu! Vir sapiens in iis quae necdum probe percepit, certe haesitans instar est ac sub-
dubitans; nec temere quod in mentem venit, effutit illico. Audi nunc igitur quid paucis verbis
significare voluerim: si nomen ipsum principis non sit rectum, nec eiusmodi, quod ei iure com-
petat; adeoque si in ipsa quasi fronte hominis resplendeat mendacium tum profecto sermones
ac mandata haudquaquam secundis auribus et animis; tum procul dubio publicae res et ne-
gotia nequaquam perficientur.
Noel: Cui Confucius: numquid, id primum sollicitandum est, ut vera nominis appellatio, quae
nunc perturbatur, statim reparetur? Mox reponit Tsu lu: enimvero id magni interest? Pace tua,
magister; dicere liceat: haec mens longe a rei cardine abest. Ad quid iuvat illa veri nominis
reparatio? Tum acriter eum arguens Confucius: incultus, inquit, et rudis es vir, mi Chum
Yeu, insulsa semper effutis. Sapiens in iis, quae non intelligit, dubitare saltem novit. Nunc
ergo rem accipe. Si vera nominis appellatio non reparatur, verba in tabulis publicis ac iustis
non erunt recta; si verba non sint recta, negotia non erunt perfecta; si negotia non sint per-
fecta, seu non rite perficiantur, rituum ac musicae leges non vigebunt; si rituum ac musicae
leges, utpote ad disponenda negotia et ad coniungendos animos accomodatae, non vigeant;
poenae in plectendis delictis non erunt aequae; si poena in plectendis delictis non sint aeque,
populi non habebunt, in quo tuti pedem figant, nec ad quid secure manum extendant. Quo-
circa sapiens, ut aliquid nominet, debet videre, an vere isto nomine appellari possit? Ut loqua-
tur, debet videre, an verba sua vere possint opere compleri? Hinc sapiens, ne quid temere lo-
quatur, diligentissime vigilat.
Couvreur: Si nomina non sunt recta (cum rebus non conveniant), sermo non sibi constat
(secum pugnat). Sermone non sibi constante, res non perficiuntur. Rebus non perfectis, officia
et harmonia non vigent. Officiis et harmonia non vigentibus, supplicia et poenae non quad-
rant culpis. Suppliciis et poenis non quadrantibus, populus non habet ubi tuto ponat
manus et pedes (ubique timet ne immeritus plectatur).
Zottoli: Tse Lou ait: Wei princeps expectat magistrum, ut fungaris magistratu: magister quid
prius praestiturus? Confucius respondit: quod potissimum, nonne reformare appellationem?
Tse Ion exclamavit: estne ita? magister digreditur; quorsum haec reformatio? Confucius re-
spondit quam rusticus iste Yeou! Sapiens in iis, qum ipse necdum perceperit, quippe omitten-
tis instar. Si titulus non sit rectus, tunc appellatio non probatur; si appellatio non probetur,
tunc res non perficientur; si res non perficiantur, tunc officia et harmonia non florebunt; si
officia et harmonia non floreant, tunc supplicia et poenae non quadrabunt; si supplicia et po-
 13.3子路曰‘衛君待子而為政、子將奚先’ 子曰‘必也正名乎’ 子路曰‘有是哉、子之迂也、奚其

正’ 子曰‘野哉、由也、君子於其所不知、蓋闕如也。名不正、則言不順、言不順、則事不成、
事不成、則禮樂不興、禮樂不興、則刑罰不中、刑罰不中、則民無所措手足。故君子名之必可
言也、言之必可行也。君子於其言、無所茍而已矣’.
102 Michele Ferrero
enae non quadrent, tunc populus non habet ubi ponat manus et pedes. Ideo sapiens princeps
quod nominat, certe decebit denominari; et quod denominat, certe licebit peragi: sapiens
princeps in suis appellationibus nihil habet quod temere sit, idque totum est.
Cheung: Tzu Lu dixit: si dominus Wei magistro meo dignitatem offerat, unde incipiat ma-
gister meus? Confucius dixit ab institutis praescriptis. Tzu Lu dixit si hoc ita se habet, ma-
gister circumagitur! Cur instituta praescripta? Confucius dixit Yu quam rudis es. Ingenuus
vitat quae ignorant. Institutis non decenter praescriptis, ea quae dicuntur non accipiuntur;
dictis non acceptis, nil perficitur, nulla re perfecta, ritus et musica non florent, poenae et sup-
plicia non servantur, poenis et suppliciis non servatis, cives haerent. Itaque institutis prae-
scriptis ingenuo licet eloqui et quod eloquitur ad exitum perduci potest.quae ingenuus loquitur
seria sunt.
Ruggieri explains first of all the meaning of ‘name’: nomen rectum faciam, non
nomen proprium, sed status et muneris. To name rightly means to clarify status
et munus, social condition and official duties.
Couplet uses nominis reformatio and Zottoli chooses reformare appellatio-
nem. Reformare is a powerful word in Western tradition. It means ‘to remold
new’, ‘to transform’, ‘to reform’. We can think, for example, of the ancient Chris-
tian motto Ecclesia semper reformanda (‘the Church must always reform’) or the
movement of Martin Luther that was called ‘the Reformation’. Noel chooses ap-
pellatio […] statim reparetur. Couvreur prefers nomina recta.
The Confucian theory of the ‘Rectification of the names’ is particularly sig-
nificant in this time and age, when truth and fake news clash daily, competing
for attention.
10 Filial piety (孝 – xiao)

孝 (xiao) means ‘to respect’ (as a verb or a noun, in Chinese grammar there is no
difference between the two). It is mostly used for parents and authorities. It is
one of the main Chinese virtues. For Confucius it is one of the foundations of
the proper order of society. It corresponds to the pietas of the Classical Roman
tradition. Pietas was one of the chief virtues with the double meaning of
‘sense of religious duty’ (pietas erga deos) and ‘filial piety’ (pietas erga parentes).
In Virgil’s Aeneid, pietas is the main virtue of the hero Aeneas. It goes beyond
obedience to natural parents and includes in general a sense of respect for au-
thorities and ancestors. The emperor Augustus and then his successor Tiberius
made pietas one of main elements of their political and religious shaping of
the Roman Empire. The English language accepted the Latin word pietas, making
it into ‘piety’, carrying a more religious meaning.
yǒu zǐ yuē qí wéirén yě xiào dì ér hǎo fànshàng zhě xiān yǐ bùhǎo fànshàng ér hǎo zuòluàn zhě wèi zhī yǒu yě
1.2 有子曰｀其为人也孝弟、而好犯上者、鲜矣、不好犯上、而好作乱者、未之有也。
jūn zǐ wù běn běn lì ér dàoshēng xiào dì yě zhě qí wéi rén zhī běn yǔ
君子务本、本立而道生。孝弟也者、其为仁之本与＇
Legge: “The philosopher Yû said: they are few who, being filial and fraternal, are fond of
offending against their superiors. There have been none, who, not liking to offend against
their superiors, have been fond of stirring up confusion. 2. The superior man bends his at-
tention to what is radical. That being established, all practical courses naturally grow up.
Filial piety and fraternal submission! – are they not the root of all benevolent actions?”
Ruggieri: Qui parentes, maioresque colunt, ab eis praeceptis ne transversum quidem um-
quam audent discedere quod si eorum qui praesunt (praecepta non migrent). Praecepta
non migrent: incredibile est eos seditionibus dedecorisque rebus delectari. Perfectionem in
omni virtutis genere cupienti in fundamentum ac principia incumbendum est; ea si teneat
nihil est quod eum ab instituta virtutis via removeat (?). Propter ea quoque obtemperare pa-
rentibus ac maiores vereri, duae res sunt e quibus tamquam e fontibus caritas in proximum
proficisci scitur.
Couplet: Discipulus Yeu cu ait: quempiam esse sive dari hominem qui domi quidem obtem-
peret parentibus et debitis obsequiis officisque prosequatur maiores natu et tamen foris gau-
deat adversari legitimis magistratibus profecto rarum hoc est atque inusitatum. Rursum non
gaudere quempiam adversari, magistratibus et eundem tamen gaudere seditiones ac turbas
excitare et perturbare rempublicam adhuc quidem non accidit seu visum est et auditum quid-
piam huiusmodi.
Noel: Yeu iu confucii discipuli effatum: parentum et fratrum natu maiorum cultores, qui
ament superiores offendere, vix uspiam reperias; non amantes autem superiores offendere
qui ament turbam excitare, hos nuspiam sane reperies. Vir sapiens quod in omnibus spectat,
est recte vivendi principium, ex hoc posito principio mox omnis vitae honestas ultro exurgit.
Debita vero erga parentes et fratres natu maiores observantia, numquid vere est omnis pie-
tatis principium?
Couvreur: Iou philosophus ait: qui, licet sint ii homines qui colant parentes et observent
maiores (aetate aut gradu), tamen ament resistere superioribus, pauci sunt. Qui etsi non
amet resistere superioribus, tamen amet excitare turbationem, nondum fuit. Vir sapiens
operam dat radici (seu basi virtutis); radice stante, iam virtus oritur. Pietas in parentes et ob-
servantia in maiores sunt perfectae virtutis radix.
Zottoli: Yeou tse ait: sic facti homines, qui parentes colant fratresque majores, et tamen
ament se opponere superioribus, rari sunt: at qui non ament repugnare superioribus, et
tamen ament facere seditionem, nondum ii extiterunt. Sapiens intendit rei fundamento; fun-
damento constituto, rei ratio enascitur: illa observantia in parentes et fratres, annon ipsa est
exercendae pietatis fundamentum?
Cheung: Yu tzu dixit: raro velit pietate filiorum et amore fraterno praeditus sibi praepositos
offendere. Nec exstitit quisquam turbulentus quin sibi praepositos offendere vellet. Vir ingen-
uus quasi radices nutrit. Quibus stabilitis via crescit. Nonne filiorum pietas et amor fraternus
radices benevolentiae sunt?
zǐ xià wèn xiào zǐ yuē sè nán yǒushì fú qí láo yǒu jiǔshí xiānsheng zhuàn céngshì yǐwéi xiào hū
2.8 子夏问孝。子曰｀色难。有事、dìzǐ弟子服其劳、有酒食、先生馔、曾是以为孝乎＇
104 Michele Ferrero
Legge: “Tsze-hsiâ asked what filial piety was. The Master said, “The difficulty is with the
countenance. If, when their elders have any troublesome affairs, the young take the toil
of them, and if, when the young have wine and food, they set them before their elders,
is this to be considered filial piety?”
Ruggieri: Tisbiano de eadem in parentes observantia et cultu interroganti Confusius respon-

dit: in frontis serenitate vultusque hilaritate negotii satis est. Etenim parentibus aerumnosis
adversaque afflictis fortuna rebus sustentanda vita necessariis spem ferre (?); idne parentes
est colere ac vereri?
Couplet: Discipulus Cu Hia similiter quaestionem instituit de obedientia filiali. Confucius re-
spondet: oris alacritas, sive constans alacritas illa filialis oboedientiae quae adeo in ipsa
fronte totoque ore amantis ac reverentis filii reluceat, difficilis est illa quidem, sed profecto
nota prope certa vere germanaeque virtutis. Obsequia quippe domestica praestare filii vel in-
viti atque inoboedientes possunt: uti cum domi quidpiam est faciendum fratres natu minores
ac filii familias utique subeunt maiorum loco id quod laboriosum est: rursus cum suppetunt
vina et dapes, tunc procul dubio tam parentibus quam fratribus natu maioribus natu minores
officiose ministrant epulas; sed hi an idcirco statim censeantur obedientes esse? Enimvero si
non haec prompte, constanter et cum alacritate quadam animi corporisque praestiterint,
oboedientiae verae nomen ac numeros haudquaquam impleverint.
Noel: Discipulus Tsu Hia quaesiit ex Confucio, quomodo filius Parentes colere deberet? Cui
Confucius: quod ego, inquit, in colendis parentibus maxime difficile censeo, est frontis sereni-
tas. Cum parentes aut fratres natu maiores habent aliquid gerendum; si filius, aut frater natu
minor pro illis laborem istum subeat: sive cum filius aut frater natu minor cibo et potu affluit,
si parentes aut fratres natu maiores laute tractet: credisne hoc suppetere, ut ille dicatur pa-
rentes colere? Haec enim – addit interpres – ficto animo fieri possunt; sola frontis serenitas
fingi non potest; ideoque difficillima.
Couvreur: Tzeu Hia interrogavit de pietate filiali. Magister ait: species (pietatis filialis) diffi-
cile induitur (id est, pietas filialis specie decipere difficillimum est). Occurrentibus negotiis, si
fratres natu minores et filii subeant illorum (fratrum natu maiorum et parentum) laborem;
habitis vino et cibo, si maiores natu (fratres et parentes) alantur; iam haec est ne censenda
pietas? (non sufficit ut quis adiuvet et alat natu maiores, sed insuper necesse est ut eos ex
animo diligat).
Zottoli: Tse hia quesivit de pietate filiali. Philosophus ait: oris alacritas, difficilis; quod si ha-
beant negotia, et juniores puerique subeant illorum laborem, iisque habentibus potum et
cibum majores natu alimententur, an vero hoc reputabitur pietas filialis?
Cheung: Tzu Hsia dixit: vultus argutus est. Iuvenes onus in laborando sustinent, et seniores
ius habent cibum et vinum ante alios eligendi. Sed hocne potest filiorum pietas esse credi?
11 Rite (礼 – Li)
To convey properly and express the original meaning of 礼 (Li) is a difficult task.
For Herbert Fingarette the communitarian perspective of the Confucian morality
embodied in the concept of Li (礼, ‘propriety’) is an interesting alternative to a

certain Western liberalist conception of a fully autonomous individual making
free choices in complete isolation.³² According to Fingarette, Confucianism has
developed an original way of investigating how a person thinks, moves and
lives reflectively, deliberately, and freely, in the sense of ‘not forcedly’ and ‘spon-
taneously’. A person is born as ‘raw material’ into an historical context. The proc-
ess of learning the code of propriety is “the process of getting acclimated to the
sort of conceptual framework which enables him/her to live, move and think as a
fully human being”.³³
“The image of the Holy Rite as a metaphor of human existence brings fore-
most to our attention the dimension of the holy in human existence. […] Human
life in its entirety finally appears as one vast, spontaneous and holy rite: the
community of man.”³⁴ This means that the virtuous person, in order to reach
his/her highest excellence (仁, Ren), should not follow every spontaneous ex-
pression of man’s nature but should blend them with the proper social form,
the rites (礼, Li). These come from Heaven through the mediation of Tao and so-
cial life and are not simply innate, or natural.³⁵
yǒu zǐ yuē lǐ zhī yòng hé wéi guì xiānwáng zhī dào sī wéi měi xiǎo dà yóu zhī yǒu suǒ bù xíng zhī hé ér hé
1.12 有子曰｀礼之用、和为贵。先王之道、斯为美、小大由之。有所不行、知和而和、
bù yǐ lǐ jié zhī yì bù kě xíng yě
不以礼节之、亦不可行也＇
Legge: “The philosopher Yû said: in practicing the rules of propriety, a natural ease is to be
prized. In the ways prescribed by the ancient kings, this is the excellent quality, and in
things small and great we follow them. 2. Yet it is not to be observed in all cases. If one,
knowing how such ease should be prized, manifests it, without regulating it by the rules
of propriety, this likewise is not to be done”.
Ruggieri: Yeusius: noli ab ingenuitate amorem concordiamque dishabere. Talis enim erat
priscorum regum benignitas, quae tum in maximis tum in minimis rebus ex animorum con-
iunctione manabat. Qui id quod praestat debet, ingenui hominis officium deserit; humanita-
tem tantumodo retinet. Atqui humanitas ab ingenuitate seiungenda non est.
Couplet: Discipulus Yeu Cu ait: sicut toleranda non est iuris officique violatio, sic in officio-
rum usu et dum ius aliquod exigitur, placabilitas, moderatio et longanimitas obtinent primum
locum. Ex priscorum quidem regum sententia atque instituto in huiusmodi moderatione atque
humanitate constituebatur omnis decor atque venustas officiorum et quascunque tractabant
illi res minores maioresve, omnes inde procedebant: omnia omnino tam prudenti atque ama-
bili suavitate condiebant ac temperabant, adeoque ad optatum quoque finem feliciter perdu-
cebant.
 See Fingarette (1998) and Lee (1994).

 Lee (1994) 50.
 Fingarette (1998) 17.
 See Fung (1952) I, 72– 73.
106 Michele Ferrero
Noel: Yeu tsu Confucii discipuli effatum: in urbanitatum et rituum usu quod maxime spectatur
est naturalis hos et illas servandi modus. Et ideo eorum regulae, a priscis imperatoribus san-
citae, censentur praeclarae; quia quidquid dirigunt sive parvum sive magnum, naturali sem-
per modo illud dirigunt. In hoc tamen est etiam aliquid, quod non licet; si quis nempe sciens
urbanitatum et rituum pulchritudinem sitam esse in naturali agendi modo, continuo totus sui
profusus omnia naturali quodam agat, neque se ullis honestatis et rituum legibus astringat;
nec id sane est licitum agere.
Couvreur: Iou philosophus ait: in mutuorum officiorum observantia, concordia magno pretio
habenda est. Antiquorum regum praecepta ideo optima sunt. Tum minora tum maiora, orta
sunt ex hac (concordiae componendae voluntate). Est quod non (licet) agere; (nempe), scire
concordiam (magno pretio habendam), et colere concordiam, (at) non iuxta officiorum leges
temperare eam, (illud) quidem non licet facere.
Zottoli: Yeou tse ait: rituum praxis facilitatem habet potissimam; antiquorum regum instituta
inde sunt celebria, et parva et magna emanarunt inde. At est aliquid non agendum: unice
videre facilitatem statimque prosequi, quin juxta ritum illam modereris, equidem non est
agendum.
Cheung: Yu Tzu dixit: rerum concordia est merces rituum praestandorum. Tanta fuit impera-
torum praeteritorum morum pulchritudo in rebus tum magnis tum parvis. Sed aliquando hoc
minus acceptum est. Cum rerum Concordia tantum sua causa exsistit, nec ritibus coercetur, id
non acceptum est.
Ruggieri, as usual, is a man of the late Renaissance, who employs words Cicero
would have loved: ingenuitate amorem concordiamque dishabere, humanitas, be-
nignitas.
In particular, he seems to translate Li as ingenuitas, which in Latin means
also ‘nobility of character’. Couplet correctly identifies the ‘rites’ with social du-
ties: in officiorum usu. Noel seems to focus more on rites as ‘politeness’: in urban-
itatum et rituum usu. Couvrer again prefers the idea of duties: in mutuorum offi-
ciorum observantia.
Zottoli and Cheung use ritus, a word that in Latin means simply ‘ceremony’.
Today the word ritus (rite) in the Western tradition is commonly associated with
religion.³⁶ However, as explained above, for Confucius 礼 includes all the tradi-
tion of proper social intercourse that makes society orderly and situates a person
in a correct relationship with society. Legge uses, in fact, ‘propriety’ and not
‘rite’.
 See Ferrero (2010).

12 Conclusion
The teaching of Confucius³⁷ has an influence in all East-Asia culture, similar to
Socrates and Aristotle in the West.³⁸ “The Confucian pattern of humanistic cul-
ture has probably influenced the lives of more people over the ages than any of
the other ways of life the world has known”.³⁹ China, Korea, Vietnam, and Japan
are all strongly influenced by Confucianism. Although it is debatable whether
Confucius should be considered the first Chinese philosopher, certainly he is in-
deed the most important. In particular, Confucianism inspires and permeates all
Chinese culture, life, and thought, even today, even after the Cultural Revolution
of the ’60’s and ’70’s that tried unsuccessfully to wipe it off Chinese society:
Even the concept of being Chinese is not at all unconnected with the whole development of
Confucian culture. Fung Yu-lan asked whether it was possible for us to understand the
question of being Chinese, without getting into the whole issue of the development of
the Confucian tradition. From this point of view, the Confucian tradition, in fact, helped
the Chinese to acquire a certain kind of cultural identity. The notion is that being Chinese
is not just ethnically or regionally defined but is also culturally defined, and this partly
stems from the Confucian tradition. This is a highly controversial topic.⁴⁰
The influence of Confucianism is so predominant that if anyone should be asked to char-

acterize in one word traditional Chinese way of life and culture, that word would be ‘Con-
fucian’.⁴¹
Some scholars rightly claim that if you really want to understand an author you
need to read him in the original. Yet, since most of the people cannot study six or
seven languages, the works of the great authors of the past and the present come
to us through translations. If an author has something important to say, a trans-
lation will help to extend his reach. The Bible is the best example. The message
of the Bible has converted people who have never read the original, but only
translations.
A translation is a gift to humanity. A translation breaks barriers and borders.
A translation also carries with it the depth and beauty of its own language. This
is why the Latin translations of Confucius can enrich his meaning.
 Confucius was born in Shandong (China) in the year 551 BCE and died about 479 BCE.
 See Fung (1952) I, 48 – 49; Filippani (1964) 39; Liu (1955) 13 – 14.
 Yi (1978) 1091.
 Tu et alii (1992) 110.
 Yi (1978) 1091.
108 Michele Ferrero
Latin was used regularly in Europe from the 7th century BC to the 18th centu-
ry. Some of the most significant works in human history were written in Latin.
Because of its extension in time and space, Latin is a language that has been
used, at least partially, in more countries and in more varied cultures over a lon-
ger period of time than any other language in human history. (English is used
today in more countries, but has a shorter history so far).
The 21st century is the time of a rising China. It is now an economic and po-
litical superpower that affects the entire world. It is necessary in the West to un-
derstand Chinese culture and the Confucian writings are the starting point. The
Latin translations of Confucius are a bridge between past and present, and be-
tween East and West.
The world of digital communication and our future daily interaction with Ar-
tificial Intelligence needs, more than ever, a serious study of languages, words,
meanings21 and the tools of communication. Studies on those early Latin trans-
lations of Confucius are not only historical research but also a valuable contri-
bution toward increasing the overall wisdom of mankind.
Jaewon Ahn (안재원)
Is Confucius a Sinicus Cicero?
1 Introduction
Confucius Sinarum Philosophus sive Scientia Sinensis (hereafter, Confucius Sina-
rum) was published by order of Louis XIV in Paris in 1687.¹ The praefatio presents
a general overview of Chinese scholarship and the views of Jesuits on Chinese
thought and philosophy and Confucii vita. In the main text were included
Latin translations of Magna Scientia (Ta-Hio, 大學), Medium Sempiternum
(Chum-Yum, 中庸) and Ratiocinantium Sermones (Lun-Yu, 論語). In the appendix
was added Tabula Chronologica Monarchiae Sinicae. Mencius (孟子) was not
translated.² Translations were made in the way of verbum pro verbo: to each
Latin term translators gave a number to indicate from which Chinese character
it was translated. Translations were made on the basis of cooperative discussions
and co-scholarship between Jesuit missionaries and prominent Chinese scholars
of the time. The pioneer of this was Michele Ruggieri (羅明堅, 1543 – 1607), who
attempted to publish a Chinese translation in Rome in 1590. However, it failed
due to technical problems in printing. His manuscript is preserved now in the
Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale ‘Vittorio Emanuele II’ (‘Fondo Gesuitico 1195’). Fol-
lowing him, Matteo Ricci (利瑪竇, 1552– 1610) undertook to translate Chinese
classical texts into Latin, but his translation did not appear. In 1662, Ignatius
da Costa (郭納爵, 1599 – 1666) and Prospero Intorcetta (殷鐸澤, 1626 – 1696) suc-
ceeded in publishing Magna Scientia (Ta-Hio, 大學) together with Vita Confucii
under the title of Sapientia Sinica in Jiangxi (江西) in China. In 1672, Intorcetta
published Medium Sempiternum (Chum-Yum, 中庸) as Sinarum Scientia Politi-
co-moralis. ³ The Vorlage for this was Zhu hi’s edition. Intorcetta also used
Zhang Colaus’ (張居正, 1525 – 1582) Sa-Seo-Zik-Hae (四書直解) for his interpreta-
tion. In 1687, Couplet (1623 – 1693) finally published Confucius Sinarum, which
was a cumulative product of Jesuit missionaries from Ruggieri to Couplet himself
compiled over a period of nearly 100 years. More recently, the text was published
 The full title of it: Confucius Sinarum Philosophus sive Scientia Sinensis Latina exposita, Studio
et opera Prosperi Intorcetta, Christiani Herdtrich, Francisici Rougemont, Philippi Couplet, Patrum
Societatis (1687), Jussu Ludovici Magni Eximio Missionum Orientalium et Litterae Reipublicae
bono e bibilotheca regia in lucem prodit. adjecta est tabula chronologica sinicae monarchiae ab
huius exordio ad haec usque tempora.
 Mencius was translated by Franciscus Noël in 1711 in Prague.
 On this point, see Lee (1991) 37.
OpenAccess. © 2019 Jaewon Ahn, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-007
110 Jaewon Ahn
by Th. Meynard S.J. in Rome in 2011. The praefatio (104 pages), together with Ta-
Hio, was translated from the original Latin text and included as an appendix. Un-
fortunately, this edition and translation is full of mistakes and misinterpreta-
tions: the Latin edition also includes serious flaws, including misprints and mis-
readings of abbreviations. This is certified by manuscript Par. Lat. 6277 (=
Par. 6277), which is now preserved at the BNF. Par. 6277 is the original manu-
script written by Intorcetta, and was made for the grand purpose of publishing
Chinese classics in Europe.
There are three reasons why Intorcetta translated Chum-Yum into Latin: first,
to support missions to China, under the motto of ‘accommodation policy’; sec-
ond, he was trying to introduce Chinese ideas of God and religion to European
readers; third, and primarily, Chum-Yum was translated to defend Ricci’s accom-
odation policy, which had been strongly criticized by Longobardi and Naverette.
Some textual evidence for this comes in Intorcetta’s dedication letter and eight
commentaries which were totally deleted by Couplet in the Paris publication
of Confucius Sinarum in 1687. The real author of the praefatio of Par. 1687 was
not Couplet but Intorcetta, although the dedication letter to Louis XIV was writ-
ten by Couplet. This is what I have to point out before continuing this paper, and
with this brief observation, I will start to answer the question of whether Confu-
cius can be regarded as a Sinicus Cicero. My answer to this question is ambiva-
lent, and to clarify the issue, I need to look into the similarities and differences
between Confucius and Cicero, making comparisons between the two, as well as
between Confucius and Lactantius and between Confucius and Christian Wolff.
2 Confucius and Cicero

It is clear that Intorcetta read and understood Chum-Yum through the eyes of Cic-
ero:
This book belongs to Confucius, but was edited by his grandson, named Cu-Su. It deals es-
pecially with the middle way or so-called golden rule, that is to be kept constantly, as Cic-
ero would have it, between excess and parsimony in everything. For this reason, it is titled
Chum-Yum. Chum signifies the middle, and Yum (meaning ordinary or everyday) refers here
to a principle that should be kept constantly.⁴
 Par. 6277 65. This and the following English translations of the manuscripts and Neolatin texts
are of Jaewon Ahn.
It is useful look further at how to understand ‘as Cicero (ut Cicero)’ in detail. In
this regard, I would point out first of all that Intorcetta’s understanding of the
Chum-Yum concept is quite similar to Cicero’s idea of duty (officium). Intorcetta
considered Chum-Yum not to be a mechanical or physical middle term; it is not a
middle point between high and low, long and short, or strong and weak. Rather,
it is considered to be a universal principle that is recognized in concrete situa-
tions and contexts:
p.2. §.1. This true and solid perfection is the very perfection of its own. This means, it is
complete in itself. It is accomplished through itself. It cannot be distinguished from itself
through other things. The rule is the rule of itself. According to this rule, other things are
carried out and directed so that the rule itself should not be driven by other things. §.2. This
true and solid principle or perfection is the end and beginning of all things. If this true and
solid principle or perfection is absent, nothing will exist. In the same way an act without
truth in morals is regarded not as a virtue but as a shade of virtue and a certain surface. For
example, if a son obeys but without a true and sincere mind, he is to be regarded as not an
obedient one. If a subject serves a king not with fidelity and truth, he cannot be considered
to be faithful. On this account, a wise and good man estimates this true and solid perfection
as the greatest.⁵
A key concept of Chum-Yum is Xim (誠), which is translated as perfectio. The per-
fectio here refers to the whole process from the beginning to the end of an action.
Chum-Yum is never to be regarded as a middle concept in common understand-
ing. It is interesting to see the similarity between how to distinguish Chum from
Yum and how to differentiate Cicero’s perfectum officium from medium officium.
Off. I.8: And yet there is still another classification of duties: we distinguish between ‘mean’
duty, so-called, and ‘absolute’ duty. Absolute duty we may, I presume, call ‘right’, for the
Greeks call it kathorthôma, while the ordinary duty they call kathêkon. And the meaning of
those terms they fix thus: whatever is right they define as ‘absolute’ duty, but ‘mean’ duty,
they say, is duty for the performance of which an adequate reason may be rendered.⁶
Undoubtedly, Intorcetta borrowed perfectum from Cicero’s De officiis. Perfectum

officium corresponds to the sive perfectio sive ratio that is rerum omnium finis
et principium. The medium officium is parallel to Confucius’ regula. Intorcetta in-
terpreted this as follows:
 Par. 6277 175 – 176.

 English translation here and in other quoted passages comes from Miller (1913).
112 Jaewon Ahn
The rule or way mentioned neither can nor should be absent or separated from human be-
ings at any moment, for it is intrinsic to rational nature. But if at some time it can be absent
or separated, it should no longer be a rule or an innate reason of nature from heaven.⁷
We should pay close attention to “an innate reason of nature from heaven” (ratio
a coelo naturae insita). This is Intorcetta’s translation of 天命之謂性, which
means that what is endowed to man from heaven is called a rational nature.⁸ Cic-
ero describes ratio like this:
First of all, nature has endowed every species of living creature with the instinct of self-
preservation, of avoiding what seems likely to cause injury to life or limb, and of procuring
and providing everything needful for life – food, shelter, and the like. (…) But the most
marked difference between man and beast is this: the beast, just as far as it is moved by
the senses and with very little perception of past or future, adapts itself to that alone
which is present at that moment, while man, because he is endowed with reason, by
which he comprehends the chain of consequences, perceives the cause of things, under-
stands the relation of cause to effect and of effect to cause, draws analogies, and connects
and associates the present and the future – easily surveys the course of his whole life and
makes the necessary preparations for its conduct.⁹
More differences than similarities between Confucius and Cicero are to be discov-
ered, if they are compared closely. On this matter, I would rather focus on Intor-
cetta’s remark ‘as Cicero’ in more detail. His description of the vir perfectus (君子)
can be compared to Cicero’s vir honestus, who has not only possesses a animus
magnitudinis but also a animus moderationis or a animus temperantiae to rule the
appetites in his mind. Confucius observed:
Furthermore, this is why a perfect man is always carefully aware of himself and wary even
of those who are not seen by his eyes, but just as subtle movements of the mind, and like-
wise why he fears and trembles at those who are heard by his ears in order not to turn aside
from the rule of right reason stamped in himself at any moment, [whenever he has to take
action.]¹⁰
Cicero describes what the vir honestus should be equipped with:
The appetites, moreover, must be made to obey the reins of reason and neither allowed to
run ahead of it nor from listlessness or indolence to lag behind; but people should obey
calm of soul and be free from every sort of passion. As a result, strength of character
 Par. 6277 65.

 Ibidem.
 Off. 1.11.
 Par. 6277 65.
and self-control will shine forth in all their lustre. For when appetites overstep their bounds
and, galloping away, so to speak, whether in desire or aversion, are not well held in hand
by reason, they clearly exceed overleap all bound and measure, for they throw obedience
off and leave it behind and refuse to obey the reins of reason, to which they are subject by
Nature’s laws. And not only minds but bodies as well are disordered by such appetites. We
need only to look at the faces of men in a rage or under the influence of some passion or
fear or beside themselves with extravagant joy: in every instance their features, voices, mo-
tions, attitudes undergo a change.¹¹
Confucius’ provision “in order not to turn aside from the rule of right reason
stamped in himself at any moment” (ne momento quidem deflectat a norma rec-
tae rationis sibi impressa) corresponds to Cicero’s “that the appetites should obey
the reins of reason” (ut appetitus rationi oboediant). Thus far, it is not strange
that Intorcetta compared Confucius with Cicero. The issue of affection will be dis-
cussed later, in which a greater difference can be seen between Confucius and
Cicero. All in all, the claim of ‘as Cicero’ may be corroborated by looking at
the following remark:
§.3. Confucius declares that the act of five universal rules depends on three cardinal virtues.
Their efficacy rests, however, only on solidity and righteousness of mind. There are five uni-
versal and obvious rules (or ways) in the world. Those which are put into action are three.
The five rules are (1) justice between king and subject, (2) love between parent and chil-
dren, (3) distinction that should be laid between husband and wife, or faith in marriage,
(4) order between brothers, and finally, (5) friendship and social duties that must be ob-
served mutually between friends. These are five general ways and rules of the world. A dis-
tinction is made between good and bad, and love is universal to all; fortitude lies in doing
good and avoiding and hating the bad; These are three general rules of the world, or car-
dinal virtues, through which the five rules are to be practiced. These three virtues are prac-
ticed through a single one, namely an earnest and true solidity of mind, or righteousness,
since it will not be estimated as virtue but rather as vice, if any of the virtues mentioned
should go forth from a feigned and deceptive mind.¹²
Intorcetta explained the four cardinal virtues, gin, li, y, chi (仁義禮智) in Confu-
cius Sinarum in terms of Roman virtues: Id est pietas, convenientia, iustitia et pru-
dentia. ¹³ This could lead us even to the illusion that we are reading some passag-
es from Cicero’s De officiis:
 Off. 1.102.
 Par. 6277 150 – 151.
 In this regard, it is remarkable that Cicero’s humanitas concept is systematically comparable
with Mencius’ human nature which consists of four sub-principles (四端): probabilitas (是非之
心), misericordia (惻隱之心), liberalitas (辭讓之心) and urbanitas (羞惡之心). To be sure, one
should not overlook the fact that there are certain differences between them.
114 Jaewon Ahn
But all that is morally right rises from some one of four sources; it is concerned either with
the full perception and intelligent development of the true; or with the conservation of or-
ganized society, with rendering to every man his due, and with the faithful discharge of ob-
ligations assumed; or with the greatness and strength of a noble and invincible spirit or
with the orderliness and moderation of everything that is said and done, wherein consist
temperance and self-control. Although these four are connected and interwoven, still it
is in each one considered singly that certain definite kinds of moral duties have their origin;
in that category, for instance, which was designated first in our division and in which we
place wisdom and prudence, belong the search after truth and its discovery; and this is
the peculiar province of that virtue.¹⁴
This citation makes it clear that Intorcetta’s Confucius Sinarum may be compared
systematically to e. g. De officiis of Cicero. The Latin version of Kien (謙) can be
observed here:
Self-control in everyday life is moderating to the mind so it does not become swollen. It is
achieved firstly by regulating oneself, and then then by checking in others whatever ex-
ceeds and goes beyond measure owing to arrogance and pride in power and dignity. On
the contrary, it supplements and fulfills what is deficient and incomplete not only to one-
self but also to others. Just like the needle of a scale it weighs with equity everything of
one’s own and others. In this manner it assigns each thing to its own with equity. It accom-
modates and moderates itself to each thing. It wisely raises high someone humble and pla-
ces someone exalted in safety according to the dignity of each. It levels everything in order.
It administrates everything constantly in felicity.¹⁵
3 Confucius and Lactantius

Hegel said: “Cicero gives us De officiis, a book of moral teaching more compre-
hensive and better than all the books of Confucius.”¹⁶ I agree with Hegel; how-
ever, one should be careful in that, e. g., humanitas in the translated Confucius
Sinarum is not identical with Cicero’s idea of humanitas,¹⁷ and that Intorcetta at-
tached the idea of divinitas to Cicero’s humanitas; this is supported by Intorcet-
ta’s view on the humanitas of Confuicus Sinarum, which is characterized by the
fact that it comprises not only human nature itself but also the divinitas in
human nature.
 Off. 1.15 – 16.

 Confucius Sinarum, praefatio. LI.
 This is quoted from http://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/hegel/. On this see, Kim
(1978).
 On this see Ahn (2010).
For the philosopher, the sagest, realized only with the light of reason and nature that noth-
ing was so obligatory to ancient people as religion. He applied his doctrine and discipline
only to this purpose – that men could regulate their whole life according to the laws and
precepts of the holy deity.¹⁸
It should be pointed out that Intorcetta supplemented eight essays to his trans-
lation of Chum-Yum, but these were completely deleted by Couplet during the
publication of Par. 1687. The titles of the essays are:
Dig. 1) An Sinae cognoverint et adorarint (coluerint corr. Couplet) spiritus. (‘Did the Chinese
know and worship spirits?’)
Dig. 2) An nomine Xám (上), Tí (帝), prisci intellexerint coelum hoc materiale, an potius su-
premum coeli imperatorem? (‘Did the ancient Chinese understand by the name of Xamti (上
帝) the material heaven or rather the highest ruler of heaven?).
Dig. 3) Tum ratione, tum veterum authoritate plurimisque testimoniis probatur Priscos
Sinas non fuisse penitus (om. Couplet) ignaros Supremi Numinis: creberrime item voce coe-
lum ad Numen hoc significandum fuisse usos. (‘It can be proved either by rational account
or by the authority of ancient people and widespread evidence that the ancient Chinese
were not among those who were ignorant of the highest divine will. They frequently
used this word for heaven, in order to signify this divine will’.)
Dig. 4) De Sinensium sortibus, auguriis atque prognosticis. (‘On fortune telling, auguries and
prognostics’)
Dig. 5) De Sinarum litteris (‘On Chinese letters’).
Dig. 6) De Sinensium musica (‘On Chinese music’).
Dig. 7) Quid senserint prisci Sinae de animorum immortalitate? (‘What did the ancient Chi-
nese think about the immortality of souls?’)
Dig. 8) An in Sinarum libris mentio quoque fiat praemii poenaeve quae post hanc vitam pro-
borum vel improborum meritis respondeant? (‘Is there in Chinese books any mention of re-
ward or penalty to repay the deeds of the good and the bad after death?’)
Here is not the place to address the question of why Couplet omitted these pre-
cious essays of Intorcetta. However, I point out here that a significant difference
between Couplet and Intorcetta is apparent on the divinitas issue. Couplet intro-
duced Confucius to European readers as a mundane philosopher, while Intorcet-
ta considered him to be a religious sage. This is made clear by Couplet’s deletion
of Intorcetta’s opinion of Confucius:
 Par. 1687, epist. 3.

116 Jaewon Ahn
Indeed in Europe, where already Socrates and followers of Plato have fallen, and where fol-
lowers of Seneca and Plutarch have become unrecognized, is it a vain wish that our Chinese
Epictetus will restore praise for them? (It would be better that I call him Trismegistus,
because he appears to have described his secret thoughts with laconic brevity rather
than having expressed them in hieroglyphic notes.)¹⁹
The sentence highlighted in bold is deleted by Couplet. In this regard,

among others I would concentrate on comparing the amor universalis erga
omnes that refers to ren (仁) using the natura concept of Cicero.
There is therefore an element that holds the whole world together and preserves it, and this
an element possessed of sensation and reason; since every natural object that is not a ho-
mogeneous and simple substance but a complex and composite one must contain within it
some ruling principle, for example in man the intelligence, in the lower animals something
resembling intelligence that is the source of appetition. With trees and plants the ruling
principle is believed to be located in the roots. I use the term ‘ruling principle’ as the equiv-
alent of the Greek hêgemonikon, meaning that part of anything which must and ought to
have supremacy in a thing of that sort. Thus it follows that the element which contains
the ruling principle of the whole of nature must also be the most excellent of all things
and the most deserving of authority and sovereignty over all things. Now we observe
that the parts of the world (and nothing exists in all the world which is not a part of the
whole world) possess sensation and reason. Therefore it follows that that part which con-
tains the ruling principle of the world must necessarily possess sensation and reason, and
there is a more intense and higher form. Hence it follows that the world possess wisdom,
and that the element which holds all things in its embrace is pre-eminently and perfectly
rational, and therefore that the world is god, and all forces of the world are held together by
the divine nature.²⁰
Hêgemonikon may be compared with the amor universalis of Confucius, who de-
clares:
§.3. That virtue and universal love, named Gin (仁), is not something external but human
itself, or a proper and innate facet of human nature. It orders us to love everyone. To
love is human nature.²¹
As cited, however, hêgemonikon is closer to the Li (理) or Taizi (太極) of the Neo-
Confucians than to the Ren (仁) of Confucius. On this matter, Couplet argued:
 Par. 6277 IX.

 Nat. D. 2.29 – 30. English translation is of Rackham/Warmington (1967).
 Par. 6277 114.
The fact that they consider the pure material as the prime matter just like our philosophers
is confirmed by the argument that they add another name to Taiji, namely Li. The word li in
Chinese means just the same as the word ratio in Latin – this is very widely known. They
explain Taiji again with this word li for confirming that the essential differences between
things come from this single ratio (=li), even arging philosophically that they are building
a certain universal entity as a part of a thing. In the same way this universal entity pene-
trates through particular and individual things. On this basis it is more reasonable to sup-
pose that they truly understand by li a certain reason or a constitutive and distinctive form,
just as they understand primary matter through the word Taiji. ²²
Here we can see clearly just how different from one another Intorcetta and Cou-
plet are, as Intorcetta is opposed to the approach of reading Chum-Yum from the
perspective of materialism. Intorcetta read Chum-Yum in this way:
The title and argument of this small book is Chum-Yum, meaning medium or the constancy
of the golden mean. Confucius’ grandson Cu-Su published the book and added some of his
own ideas, but much of the book is lost; it seems to be more a collection of fragments than
a fully formed book. Because of this, and because the sublimity of doctrine handed down
seems to go beyond human nature, Chinese teachers regard the book as obscure and diffi-
cult to understand. Even though it comes second in order, they teach it last in school.
Meanwhile (as I said above) it is undoubtedly useful for missionaries. It is excellent, in
so far as it shows the light of truth to the natural light cast down by dark vices. It will
open the way and offer a leading light for missionaries.²³
The term “obscure” (subobscurum), is well-known as a description referring to

topics in astronomy, metaphysics, and theology. Also, it is a translation of 夫
微之顯 (Chum-Yum ch. 16) meaning ‘the uncovering of sacred mystery’. In con-
nection with this, Intorcetta interpreted chapter 16 of Chum-Yum in this way:
Even this subtlety of spirits is concealed, but it is also manifested through the spirits’ ac-
complishments. Even though spirits are concealed in themselves, it is evident that it cannot
be hidden actually. It is so manifest.²⁴
In a word, Intercetta summarized Chum-Yum as a text of ‘true and supreme di-

vinity’ (Veri Summique Numinis, sp. 1215). This leads us to the conviction that
he read Chum-Yum not only as Cicero but also as a Christian. The question is
how he really did read and understand Chum-Yum. Interestingly, he makes one
mention of Lactantius:
 Par. 1687 LVI-LVII.

 Analecta Monumentorum (1668). sp. 1215 – 1216.
 Par. 6277 84.
118 Jaewon Ahn
Even though other authorities are at hand for young beginners of these missions and they
can attack atheists with these, or else kill them with their swords, (since Chinese people can
be strongly refuted only by the Chinese themselves, just as one has to refute Cicero with
Cicero, as Lactantius said). It is sufficient here to indicate some passages and to suggest
some texts among many where the concept of spirits, and reverence for them, are men-
tioned clearly and plainly.²⁵
It is remarkable that Intorcetta tried to read Chum-Yum with the eyes of Lactan-
tius. For instance, he observed:
As they named Xam-Ti using two words, indeed they taught it as something incorporeal,
eternal, immense, infinite, most perfect, clearly the creator and master of heaven and
earth. Perhaps just as it could be safely called theos among Athenians and deus among
the Romans and by Paul, it can safely be called Xam-Ti among the Chinese, because this
name means literally and from its own primary establishment, the highest ruler and master
of heaven. If this is so, you may ask, is there any reason for you not to use Tien-Chu, already
used far and wide, or Xam-Ti? ²⁶
We may compare with this the remarks of Lactantius on God:
There is then one God, perfect, eternal, incorruptible, passionless, subject to no circum-
stance or power; possessing all things, ruling all things, one whom the mind of man cannot
assess nor mortal tongue describe. He is too lofty, too great, to be comprehended in thought
or word of man. Finally (not to speak of prophets, preachers of the one God), both poets
and philosophers testify to one God. Orpheus speaks of a principal God, creator of heaven
and earth, of sun and stars, of land and sea. Moreover, our poet Vergil calls the supreme
God now spirit, now mind, declaring that mind, as though poured into limbs, sets in mo-
tion the body of the whole world; that God passes over seas and lands and through the
depths of heaven, and that from Him all creatures derive their life. Even Ovid knew that
the world was made by God, whom he calls now the framer, now the architect, of all
things.²⁷
The comparison makes it clear that Intorcetta’s way of interpreting Chum-Yum is

very similar to the thought of Lactantius. The concepts of Tien-Chu (天主) and
Xam-Ti (上帝) are to be understood as similar to Lactantius’ idea of God, and
thus Confucius, in Intorcetta’s understanding, is to be regarded not only as a Cic-
ero but also as a Christian. Finally, I add philosophus modernus as the third at-
tribute of Confucius. The name of Christian Wolff deserves to be introduced here.
 Par. 6277 85.

 Par. 6277 106.
 Epit. Div. inst. divinarum 1.3. English translation comes from Blakeney (1950).
4 Confucius and Wolff

Christian Wolff was a very significant Sinophile. It is noteworthy to see how he
read Confucius Sinarum. Wolff mentions Confucius explicitly:
(39) Confucius himself considers harmony with the rational nature of actions to be the
norm. He declares at f. 40 in the book Chum-Yum, the second book of Chinese science,
that which is modified reason is the law, from which every action is to be derived, and it
is also proper to rationality; the discipline of virtue consists of this, such that we and
our actions should be conducted according to it.²⁸
In this regard, it should be pointed out that Wolff’s statement is essentially iden-
tical to that of Confucius Sinarum. This is made evident in the following compar-
ison:
Confucius Sinarum Wolff
Id quod a caelo est homini inditum dicitur quod naturae rationali conformatur, illud esse
natura rationalis: quod huic conformatur na- regulam, juxta quam actiones dirigendae,
tura et eam consequitur, dicitur regula, seu idem esse rationi consentaneum, et virtutis
consentaneum rationi, restaurare quoad disciplinam in eo consistere, ut nos et nostra
exercitium hanc regulam se suaque per eam per eam moderemur. ³⁰
moderando, dicitur institutio, seu disciplina
virtutum.²⁹
As we see here, Wolff used almost the same words as Confucius. Wolff’s words
rationi consentaneum recall Confucius’ regula, seu consentaneum rationi. Wolff
appropriated the remark consentaneum passionum, or cum ipsa ratione concentus
in Confucius Sinarum to harmonia animae ac corporis in Psychologia Rationalis.
He defines natura rationalis in Confucius Sinarum as objective moral discipline.³¹
The reason why he tried to introduce Confucius was to make it clear that moral
principles and political discipline are grounded in natura humana, not in gratia
divina. On this basis, Wolff began to establish Psychologia rationalis. What is em-
phasized is that the rules of morality or ethics should serve for appetites or de-
sires. To be sure, this is now a much-popularized view, but it was not such a sim-
ple matter at the time when Wolff lived, because human desires were controlled
 Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica 130.

 Par. 6277 65.
 Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica 130.
 Oratio de Sinarum philosophia practica 128: Actionum honestatem et turpitudinem intrinse-
cam, quam moralitatem objectivam vocarunt.
120 Jaewon Ahn
and regulated by the churches. According to Wolff, controlling one’s desires is

not a matter for the Church, but a matter of ‘sibi conscius’. In this point, it should
not be overlooked that Wolff did not aim at designing a theory of psychology in
the modern sense. Rather, he strove to provide a moral principle that was rooted
in natura humana. Consequently, Wolff’s psychologia is basically parallel to Sim-
hak (心學). Let us listen to Wolff’s own voice:
Psychologia Rationalis embodies a sublime philosophy, which leads to a deeper cognition of

our mind. A sublime science of sublime things is properly required for sublime natures.
This science nourishes the spirit with its delight. Even though self-knowledge was some-
times recommended by saints in past ages, it should be recommended particularly to
know the innermost and noblest part of our mind, because from this a certain light of ac-
quaintance not only of universal nature but also of the very originator himself, of the most
wise and mighty deity, shines brightly in an unexpected way. In addition, this knowledge
provides protection to each single virtue; this is what nobody knows unless it is experi-
enced. What indeed is more delightful, what is more desirable than to see inwardly the na-
ture of things, that admirable function which the supreme Master brought about for the
purpose of acknowledging himself and to look upon the Master himself in it just as in
the mirror?³²
The ‘self-cognition’ (cognitio sui) is identified in the following passage from

Chum-Yum:
What belongs to movements of mind is almost like those things which are not visible, be-
cause they are hidden and known only to one’s own mind. They are in the same way like
what is not manifest, because they are exceedingly subtle and quite minuscule. Therefore,
the vir perfectus watches so carefully over his heart in secret and is very cautious about
those innermost things which only he himself sees. This leads us to the fact that, even
though the inner and secret parts of our heart are invisible and hidden from others, they
are nevertheless evident to our own mind.³³
The term self-cognition (sibi conscius) is noteworthy in that it later became used
as a vital concept in modern psychology. Textual evidence is found in the follow-
ing:
Psychologia Rationalis is examined in a scientific way [and from a scientific perspective],

and through this way, what is made known about the human mind in dubious certainty
 Psychologia rationalis, Praefatio 2.

 Par. 6277 66.
of experience is explained through the essence and nature of mind, and is published to be
useful for cognition of our innermost nature and its performer.³⁴
The remark “for cognition of our innermost nature and its performer” (ad intimi-
orem naturae ejusque autoris cognitionem) refers to a specific form of self-cogni-
tion (sibi conscius). The Latin word conscius is used in the sense of Gewissen. Sibi
conscius here is the same as cognitio sui. On this point caution is required, be-
cause Wolff’s idea of cognitio sui is closer to the notion of cordis sui in Confucius
Sinarum, in which was highlighted the importance of practice in real life. This is
evident in the passage ‘the vir perfectus watches carefully over his heart in secret
and is very cautious for inner things which only he himself sees innermost’ (ideo-
que perfectus vir tam sollicite invigilat cordis sui secreto et cautus est in internis
quae solus ipse intuetur). According to Dyck (2011) 2, Wolff’s most important
ideas are based on the philosophy of Leibnitz, especially regarding the question
of the discovery of cognition (Entdeckung des Bewusstsein). Testimonies provided
by Dyck for this are chapters 208 and 214 of Philosophical Essays. To be sure,
Leibniz was a very important philosopher for Wolff, but to argue further, Leib-
niz’s Nouveaux essais sur l’entendement humain was published in 1765, even
though it had been completed in 1704. Wolff died in 1754, and so the question
can be raised of whether Wolff indeed read this book. He might have read a
manuscript, or he might have known about it through letters. As seen above,
however, one should be cautious about whether Wolff’s philosophy was basical-
ly founded on that of Leibniz. All in all, the remark ‘the highest master’ (artifex
summus) reminds us of the vir perfectus in Scientia Sinica. In addition to this, the
word speculum (mirror) is noteworthy, because it echoes the ‘the cleanest mirror’
(limpidissimum speculum) in the Scientiae Sinicae Liber Primus (Ta-hio).
The pinnacle of learning for great men is to polish or refine the rational nature bestowed on
them from heaven in order that this can restore them to a primitive stage of clarity by re-
moving the stains of crooked desires, just like the cleanest mirror. Next, it is to renew or to
revive people through their own example and exhortation. Finally, it is to stand firmly or to
persist in the supreme good.³⁵
Wolff also uses the metaphor of a mirror in German Metaphysics (1719) 729:
 Psychologia rationalis, praefatio 2: Psychologia Rationalis, methodo scientifica pertractata,

qua ea, quae de Anima humana in dubia experientiae fide innotescunt, per essentiam et naturam
animae explicantur, ad intimiorem naturae ejusque autoris cognitionem profutura proponuntur.
 Par. 6277 1– 2.
122 Jaewon Ahn
I am conscious that I see the mirror not merely when I distinguish the various parts that I
see in it from another, but rather when I also represent to myself the distinction of the mir-
ror from other things that I either see at the same time or saw shortly before.
As we saw in the above, however, it is difficult to find Wolff’s self-concept in

Confucius Sinarum. Nevertheless, the mirror idea of Confucius Sinarum is very
similar to that of Wolff. To be sure, there is also a certain difference between
Wolff and Confucius. Wolff’s mirror is characterized by the fact that it functions
as a cognitive mechanism, while that of Confucius is not a simple metaphor but a
medium which embeds ‘natural reason’ (natura rationalis, 明德). What must be
pointed out is that Wolff’s Psychologia is a systematic and analytic theory
which focuses on describing and categorizing the function and structure of
mind or soul, clearly from a Western perspective. In a word, however, Confucius
does not present such a theory. According to Dyck, anyway, Wolff’s psychologia
was a kind of Vorlage for Kant’s critical philosophy. On this point, it is necessary
to emphasize that one of the main reasons for his writing Psychologia was to es-
tablish some important moral-political values which were independent of the
Church.
Nothing so sublime is given [to us] by Nature. This is what you need not to enlarge, to am-
plify, or to complete intentionally, so that you publish documents on those virtues still in
the early stage of growth. These documents carry all the points needed for governing the
country wisely and successfully. In particular, even the love of [our] ancestors for the pro-
found sciences, through which secrets of Nature and scholarship are revealed, promoted
such deep-bottomed roots in minds in order that they would be under an obligation to
promise confidently that they will claim [our] minds to cultivate themselves, however
many they are. ³⁶
Interestingly, Wolff clarifies the main aim of his text as demonstrating moral
principles based in the human mind. It may be difficult to say that his aim ar-
rived at its own telos, at least with his Psychologia project – it was Immanuel
Kant who accomplished that; to show this, it is sufficient just to mention the Ka-
tegorischer Imperativ. But Kant does not call the moral principles external powers
or conditions like religion; he does suggest seeking for reason and rationality in
one’s inner court. So far, it may not be by chance that one can see the similarities
commonly found between Kant and Confucius, because the pure reason of Kant
functions in a similar way to the natural reason of Confucius. At least, pure rea-
son does not depend on religion. Rational nature also functions per se without
any external condition. The rational nature of Confucius is distinct from Kant’s
 Psychologia rationalis, praefatio 2.

pure reason in that it was seeded from heaven and therefore was not a pure and
simple thing. Thus, it is difficult to say that the vir perfectus has free will and au-
tonomy (voluntas libera et autonomia), which are essential characteristics of
Kantian philosophy, because he should always observe the laws of heaven (天
命) assiduously. This may be a reason why Jesuit missionaries make a great effort
to find similarities to Christianity in Confucius. On this issue, however, it is worth
drawing a comparison between Kant’s idea of autonomy and ‘self-satisfying’ (sibi
satisfaciens, 愼獨) in Confucius Sinarum, ³⁷ since one can ask the question con-
cerning free will (voluntas libera) in the moment of ‘self-satisfying’ (sibi satisfa-
ciens), even though it may be a problem of translation in this case. The Latin
word satis (愼, so translated by Costa or by Intorcetta) is closely related to the
idea of ‘will’ (voluntas), because the Latin word satis-facere refers to a decision
based on voluntas libera. Up to this point, all in all, rational nature differs from
pure reason on both points, pure rationality and free will. As for the question of
religion, however, one can find some structural similarity between Confucius Si-
narum and Die Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der bloßen Vernunft. If this is the
case, discussion is open, even though they are evidently different from one an-
other. Especially on this issue, it is good to make a comparison between Kant
and Cheung Dasan (丁茶山), because Kant might have read or at least heard
about Confucius Sinarum, while Dasan had also read some important Chinese
translations of Aristotle and the Ancient and New Testament.
5 Conclusion
To conclude, three stylistical colors that cannot be grasped in the original Chi-
nese text are observed in Intorcetta’s translation of Chum-Yum. One is color Cic-
eronis, another is color Lactantii and the third is color philosophi moderni ut
Wollffiani. All in all, the issue of color leads to the question of how to read
the Latin Chum-Yum. On a related issue, Zhang Si-Ping (張西平), a leading schol-
ar in China, argues thus. First, Confucius Sinarum is to be read from the perspec-
tive of Christianity. Second, Confucius Sinarum is an answer to ritual discussions
of the 17th century. Third, it is a text which takes a critical position, particularly
on Neo-Confucianism. Zhang concludes that Confucius Sinarum is a product that
resulted from a misreading and misunderstanding of Chinese classical texts, but
that it still provides us with a significant contribution for studying the interrelat-
ed history of China and Europe. Grosso modo, I agree with Zhang’s arguments.
 Cf. Scientiae Sinicae, §2. f. 6. 2: Huiusmodi dicitur sibi satisfaciens, seu se ipso contentus.
124 Jaewon Ahn
There are, however, three points on which I do not agree with him. First, while
Zhang believes that Jesuit missionaries tried to read the original Chinese texts of
Confucius with Christian eyes, Confucius Sinarum is full of termini technici from
Cicero and Stoic philosophy. Second, Zhang maintains that one has to be cau-
tious in the interpretation of Confucius Sinarum because it is a ‘metamorphic’
(變異) text. I believe that it would be better to ask how to approach this meta-
morphic text. For this purpose, while Zhang suggests that readers should have
some basic understanding of Christianity, I would add that some profound un-
derstanding of Western, and in particular, Hellenistic philosophy, is needed be-
cause the problems of metamorphosis in Confucius Sinarum mostly result from
the so-called abusio problem that arose in borrowing, e. g., Cicero’s terms. As
for Zhang’s estimation of Confucius Sinarum, at the end of the day, I am not
sure whether it is a product of misreading because, according to a close reading
of the original Latin text, Confucius Sinarum is a metamorphosis text in the Ovi-
dian sense as well as a hybrid text because it allows at least three different
modes of interpretation. In this regard, Intorcetta certified explicitly that Confu-
cius Sinarum was a metamorphic text or at least a kind of compound text of both
Eastern and Western philosophy, in the remark nostrates scientias, ad quas nos
iam suam ipsorum philosophiam adjunxissemus. An example of this is Wolff’s
term psychologia, which might be influenced by the natura concept in Scientiae
Sinicae Liber Secundus, since Wolff’s concept psychologia is structurally com-
pared with the natura concept in Scientiae Sinicae Liber Secundus (中庸). We
should point out that Wolff’s psychologia is an idea which cannot be understood
from a viewpoint of modern psychology. In my view, it is a concept which stands
nearer to the natura concept of Scientiae Sinicae Liber Secundus. Anyway, the
term did not come into popular use until Wolff used it in his Psychologia Empiri-
ca (1732) and Psychologia Rationalis (1734). In this regard, I would remark that
the natura (性) concept in Scientiae Sinicae Liber Secundus is neither identical
with the anima concept of Aristotle, nor with the understanding of anima in
scholastic tradition. It is, in a way, a ‘hybrid’ concept: because, on the one
hand, the term natura in the translation can be compared to the term psycholo-
gia, while on the other, the two are not completely identical. From this it is cer-
tain that the term natura in the translation is still unique in western philosophy,
and Confucius Sinarum is, in my view, a ‘crossbreed’ text. Finally, I would ask
once again, is Confucius a Sinicus Cicero? The answer is still uncertain. However,
it is certain that he deserves still to be discussed in global perspective, because
the Confucius in Confucius Sinarum spoke about the human condition in general,
not only about homo sinensis from a national perspective. In my view, Confucius
Latinus at least is to be considered not only a philosophus Sinensis but also a
philosophus universalis. In the present day, some thinkers like Pierre Hadot
and Jeremy Rifkin have suggested seeking unity between mind and body. Schol-
ars like ourselves today try to find a new way of human understanding through
classical texts that remain important for sustaining and building civilizations.
Unpopular though it may be, I think Confucius Sinarum is a good candidate
for the role of a bridge between East and West. Who knows in the end what
kind of a new philosophy will be born from a free reading of Confucius Sinarum
in this global age?
D Key concepts: philosophy, literature and
culture
Christian Høgel
Humanitas: Universalism, equivocation, and
basic criterion
The Western world, or to be more precise the Latinate world, has deeply embed-
ded within its language and thought a notion of humanitas, of humanity or, per-
haps better expressed in English, of the humane. This notion covers immense
ground, reaches into numerous discussions about human rights, humanitarian
aid, humanistic studies or the humanities, and is at the bottom of many funda-
mental ethical and political arguments. Despite its far-reaching importance, the
very concept itself has received surprisingly little academic attention, and in gen-
eral only from the field of philology, the background of the present author, and –
to some degree – from scholars in the history of ideas.¹ Few real philosophers or
political scientists have taken up the concept in its complete range, and the rea-
son for this is probably that the concept is messy: it contains or revolves around
what could be labelled an equivocation. Here, equivocation does not imply mis-
take, but the fact that in the concept of humanitas we find things that are not the
same, or not really the same, and yet they appear under the same name. And
being a case of equivocation, a discussion of the concept of humanitas needs
to focus in some detail on certain linguistic features and by consequence, due
to its Latin origin, also on the ancient notion and use of humanitas, not least
as found in the writings of Cicero, if we want to see the full picture.
But, in tracing the origins of the concept, we need to accept from the start
that we cannot completely tidy up the mess and that we may end up with accept-
ing a divide between conceptual precision on the one hand and getting the best
out of a traditional manner of speaking on the other. And this traditional manner
of speaking, so embedded in, e. g., the English language, the language of the pre-
sent text, is almost unavoidably connected to particular interests despite its ide-
alistic and universal claims. In fact, in dealing with the concept of humanitas,
with its far-reaching influence in a Western and, from the twentieth century on-
wards also, in a global perspective, it is crucial that we come to realize its fun-
damentally ideological aspects. To state this ideological core briefly – but we
shall return to it – the Latin/Western concept of humanitas combines and may
denote separately 1. a common reference to man or mankind, in a sort of univer-
sal spirit, 2. a legal-ethical standard for the correct manner of interaction be-
 Reitzenstein (1907), Heinemann (1931), Büchner (1961), Klingner (1965), Snell (1975), Koselleck
(1979), Bödeker (1982), Veyne (1993), Bauman (2000).
OpenAccess. © 2019 Christian Høgel, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-008
130 Christian Høgel
tween people, and 3. some notion of the potentiality of men to reach such a stan-
dard through education and/or rational thinking. These three notions are all to
be found in the writings of Cicero, even within the same literary work, and yet
they stand in some opposition to each other. How can a universal reference to
mankind at the same time be an indication of the ethically correct (as opposed
to the ethically wrong)? Are not all human beings part of mankind regardless of
their behaviour or education? And these are just questions that can be put at the
most general level. This, however, is not to say that the implied notions in hu-
manitas make no sense. If supported by arguments, fundamental issues concern-
ing the nature of mankind, the justification of laws and states, and the basic
needs of education may receive substantial and crucial attention, and humanitas
has since antiquity given rise to such. But the central problem in the Latin tra-
dition is that a full discussion is never given of the concept, but is rather implied
in the writings of Cicero, the fundamental user and perhaps to some degree in-
ventor of the concept for all posterity. Through the centuries, humanitas, includ-
ing in its various modern translations, has repeatedly entered phrasings and dis-
cussions, but with no clear philosophical support. A lack of clarity has
accompanied its use, e. g., through employing without clear distinction one
and the same word to refer to three fundamental spheres (mankind – correct be-
haviour – education), and this leads to what I call an equivocation. Philologists
and historians of ideas may know this, but despite the centrality of the concept
for modern issues, many others do not.
And when modern philosophers and political scientists do not question this
aspect of humanitas, fields such as human rights, humanitarian aid, and human-
istic studies come to be viewed as separate. Even if a historical analysis brings
you back to the same basically Stoic origins, with Cicero as an important step
in the further development of Greek ideas, the common historical meeting
point of these fields is hardly ever discussed and problematized. And yet they
have – in a Latinate context – been tied to each other from a very early point.
And it should be stressed that the claim here is not that the content of human
rights, of humanitarian aid, or of humanistic studies are in any special way
linked to the Latin language or to the Latin tradition. People have been ethical,
altruistic, literate, and wise within any linguistic or cultural sphere on the plan-
et. But it is a thing peculiar to the Latin language to make this narrow combina-
tion and to coin one central concept to encompass all these fields and to equate
them conceptually with mankind in all its universality. As is often stated in
works on humanitas, no equivalent concept ever developed in ancient Greek,
or in Greek before the modern period. Greek philosophers asked all the funda-
mental questions reflected in humanitas, but they never came upon the idea
to make one word cover all these aspects. Instead they talked of things such
as anthrōpos/anthropotes (‘man/mankind’), philanthropia (‘philanthropy’, e. g. of

a ruler) or paideia (‘education/Bildung’). The same goes – per the contention of
the present author – for practically all other languages preceding the Latin tra-
dition. And again it is not the claim that other languages or cultures did not have
the notions implied in humanitas. What they did not have, as opposed to Latin
and the languages that copied Latin, was the combination in one word of a uni-
versal definition (‘mankind’) with an ideal ethical-legal standard (‘correct hu-
mane behaviour’) and a notion of fundamental education (studia humanitatis).
This combination is unique to Latin and the languages that took over its manner
of expression, that took over the concept of humanitas.
In a sense, we could simply take note of this particular – originally Latin,
later widely diffused Western – use of one word and say that as is known
from so many other cases, words may carry more than one meaning, and it
makes little sense to insist on attempting to make a bridge between the mean-
ings. The English word ‘kind’ may mean ‘friendly’ (e. g. a kind woman), but it
may also mean ‘type’ or ‘sort’ (what kind of? what type of?). This does not
lead to an intellectual discussion about the word kind. But in the case of human-
itas a discussion is needed, because one of its meanings is often used to support
or argue for another meaning. It is – to state such an argument in English – quite
easy to argue that human beings should treat other human beings ‘humanely’,
as this seems to be supported almost in its very wording. It may also be argued
that the humanities are needed, for if not we lose our humanity, and so on. And
these arguments are in no way groundless. What is being singled out here is the
simple fact that since English has inherited the Latin use of ‘humane’, ‘human-
ities/humanity’ etc., it is possible in English to construct arguments that go very
much along the lines of Cicero’s restatement of Stoic thinking, a restatement that
inserted the word humanitas (and the related adjective humanus etc.) into strong
argumentative positions, that are also focused on values.
In the following, some examples will be given of these positions in Cicero’s
works, in support of the claim that it actually all goes back to Cicero. And here a
central reason why the concept of humanitas has become so central in the West-
ern tradition springs simply from the fact that in the more than twenty centuries
since his death, Cicero’s works have had millions of readers, and among them
many enthusiastic readers. This is evident in ancient Rome, not least from the
opposition that his writings evoked at the arrival of Christianity. Later, in the Eu-
ropean renaissance, Cicero rose from being a praised stylist to becoming a cen-
tral literary figure, with Ciceronians appearing in many places. Much has been
written about his importance among especially Italian umanisti, but it will
here be the contention that it is in the writings of Erasmus of Rotterdam that
the full argumentative potentials in the concept of humanitas became revitalized,
and with fundamental consequences for the Latin/Western tradition. Through in-
creasing globalization in our time during the last centuries, this Latinate tradi-
tion has left its marks in discussions all over the world.
We will briefly go through some central examples in Cicero’s writings, com-
ment upon the reactions of the church father Lactantius, and then jump to Eras-
mus. Finally, some words on modern practice and perhaps future dealings with
the concept will round off this presentation.
In his De oratore (composed 55 BCE), Cicero depicts a discussion taking
place between some Roman nobiles just before the outbreak of the Social war,
the Bellum sociale (91– 88 BCE). The whole scene, at the villa of Crassus, is
fraught with liveliness but also with impending gloom, and in backdating a dis-
cussion that Cicero could have had with his contemporary peers, an argument of
the good old days is established. In these good old days, the many sides of hu-
manitas were still to be seen reflected in daily life and practice. Of all his works,
the De oratore is the work in which Cicero tries to establish an argument based
on the evocation of the many meanings of humanitas. In fact, Cicero is evoking
the lost world of political debate before the rise of Roman civil wars. Here man-
kind, kindness, and education could, at least according to Cicero, rightfully be
indicated by one word, humanitas. In the following quotations, all from the
first book of the De oratore, these separate meanings of humanitas will be under-
lined through translating each instance with a clear, specific word in English. In
fact, it often happens in translations of Latin texts that the word humanitas does
not become ‘humanity’ in English but is translated with some more specific
word. Such modern translations therefore give modern readers no idea of the im-
portance of the concept of humanitas in the writings of Cicero. But here the Latin
text will appear along English translations:²
De oratore 1.12.53³
Quare, nisi qui naturas hominum, vimque omnem humanitatis, causasque eas, quibus
mentes incitantur aut reflectuntur, penitus perspexerit, dicendo quod volet perficere non po-
terit.
Therefore, unless you have fully perceived the natures of human beings and the whole force
of mankind, and the reasons why the minds are incited or deflected, you will not be able to
achieve what you want through your words.
Cicero here explains why the orator has to know how people are and react, to
know their hearts, so to speak, in order to be able to convince them. So here hu-
 All translations are by the present author.

 For editions and translations of the works of Cicero, see e. g. Loeb Classics Library since 1911.
manitas means ‘mankind’, ‘human beings in general’, as the audience one may
be talking to in general will include all sorts of people.
De oratore 1.8.32
… quid esse potest in otio aut iucundius aut magis proprium humanitatis quam sermo fa-
cetus ac nulla in re rudis?
… what can in a moment of leisure be more delightful or a better mark of education than a
well-phrased and in no way uncouth speech?
This quotation discusses humanitas as something like ‘education’, for the speech
that is here recommended cannot simply reflect the fact that the speaker is a
human being. The second half of the comparison describes what is the mark
of this humanitas: refined – i. e., educated – speech.
De oratore 1.23.106
Equidem te cum in dicendo semper putavi deum, tum vero tibi numquam eloquentiae maio-
rem tribui laudem quam humanitatis: qua nunc te uti vel maxime decet, neque defugere eam
disputationem, ad quam te duo excellentis ingenii adolescentes cupiunt accedere.
But just as I have always deemed you a god in the field of rhetoric, I have never praised you
more for your eloquence than for your kindness; and it is fitting that you now employ that
quality and do not avoid the discussion that our two bright young men want you to engage
in.
Scaevola is imploring Crassus to take up the discussion that the young partici-
pants in the discussion are asking for, and he presupposes his willingness
based on Crassus’ humanitas. Neither being human nor education can by them-
selves be guarantees of such; rather it must be some moral/ethical obligation – a
kindness – that is invoked in this passage of the De oratore.
As you see, humanitas appears in the same text in all three indicated mean-
ings and, as a reading of the De oratore will show, even in central passages that
set the scene and the content of the depicted debate. To the Latinate reader these
aspects would combine into an argument, a positive understanding of all three
aspects, supporting each other. And in separate passages throughout the rest of
the text Cicero will offer partial definitions (man is characterized in opposition to
animals by his rationality, laws and education are part of man’s civilizing proc-
ess, etc.⁴), but there appears no explanation as to why these aspects have the
name.
 Se especially De orat. 1.9.35, 1.16.71, 1.23.106 (rationality); and the passage from 1.41.85 to
1.42.191 (civilizing process).
All through his career, Cicero invoked humanitas as an argument. In the Pro
Roscio (80 BCE) the very concluding sentence is that unless the defendant was
acquitted (and the true perpetrators found), “we lose from our souls all sense
of humanitas”.⁵ Here the ethical-legal meaning is clearly indicated, even if the
context gives us little possibility of asserting this, given that it is the very last
words of the speech. In his speeches against Verres, a governor accused of loot-
ing his province (70 BCE), Cicero highlighted the humanitas of Verres’ provincial
hosts, opposing this to the utter lack of humanitas that Verres was showing.⁶ For,
even though former Roman leaders such as Marcellus and Scipio had been per-
fect exemplars of how to treat provincial minions humanely, Verres did not fol-
low their lead and instead robbed and looted his province. He therefore fell
below the standards of humanitas. Some years later, in 62 BCE, in his defence
of the poet Archias, Cicero bases much of his argument in favour of seeing Ar-
chias as a person worthy of respect on Archias’ humanitas, here referring to
his poetical skills. It is in discussing these that Cicero uses the compound studia
humanitatis (lit. ‘the study of humanity’) to denote Archias’ activities. This com-
pound later became a catch phrase and is at the bottom of why we still talk of
‘the humanities’.⁷ Here humanitas implies something on top of general argu-
ments in favour of Archias’ right to Roman citizenship, namely his status as
an educated person. And such examples are found in plenty all through Cicero’s
writings, also in passages of far less importance to the theme of the text, in
which they appear. Humanitas and derivations of it became central to Cicero’s
manner of speaking.
But, as indicated earlier, the interconnectedness of the universal meaning
‘mankind’ and at least of one of the more focused meanings of ‘kind’ and ‘edu-
cated’ makes the argument stronger and strengthens its full essence. It is hard to
reject the claim that one should show humanitas, for rejecting it almost implies
excepting oneself from ‘mankind’, the universal meaning of humanitas. And such
casting out of the whole notion of mankind actually happens in Cicero’s writings,
e. g. when he denigrates the Sicilian tyrant Phalaris, who was known for his sad-
istic punishments. In his De officiis, Cicero states that people like Phalaris may,
like bodily members, be cut off and no longer be regarded as part of the body, the
body of humanity (in the sense of ‘mankind’); in fact, Phalaris and his likes may
 Cic., Pro S. Rosc. Am. 53.154: sensum omnem humanitatis ex animis amittimus.
 See e. g. In Verrem 2.1.17.46 and 2.4.44.98, and the discussions in Rothe (1978) and Schneider
(1964).
 Cic., Pro Archia 2.3
rightfully be killed.⁸ Here we see the mechanism of humanitas at work in its most
ideologized way: be kind and educated, or you are no longer a member of the
human race. The legal implications of this are of course serious. To make things
clear, we must note that it is common, also outside the sphere of humanitas, to
dehumanize, e. g., enemies by calling them ‘beasts’, ‘animals’ etc. and thereby
implying that they are exempted from any kind of protection that the epithet
human may give them. So, as we see, there is no need for the concept of human-
itas for such denigrations to take place. But employing the concept gives a fur-
ther support to this dehumanization.
Phalaris was to Cicero a historical character, though from Sicily, a place to
which Cicero had special relations. These relations explain why he was the ad-
vocate chosen to accuse Verres, the former governor of Sicily. And, as is clear
from two of the examples appearing above, Cicero was apt to use humanitas
when defending the justice that he believed to be the basic or true mark of
the empire, the Roman Empire. Verres fell below the standard of Marcellus
and Scipio but also of some provincial hosts. Humanitas had a universality in
its ethical claims that could be demanded of just about any person (or at least
free citizen) in the empire. It was a moral standard, but it also meant a manner
of talking that justified imperial ruling as long as it complied with these stand-
ards.⁹ As for the status of slaves in view of Cicero’s constant reference to human-
itas, an imagined scene appearing towards the end of Cicero’s De officiis is indi-
cative. Reusing an imagined dilemma constructed by the Greek author Hekaton,
Cicero asks “What would you do if you were on a sinking ship, and the only way
to save yourself would be to throw overboard either an expensive horse or a
 Cicero, De off. 3.32: Nam quod ad Phalarim attinet, perfacile iudicium est. Nulla est enim soci-
etas nobis cum tyrannis et potius summa distractio est, neque est contra naturam spoliare eum, si
possis, quem est honestum necare, atque hoc omne genus pestiferum atque impium ex hominum
communitate exterminandum est. Etenim, ut membra quaedam amputantur, si et ipsa sanguine et
tamquam spiritu carere coeperunt et nocent reliquis partibus corporis, sic ista in figura hominis
feritas et immanitas beluae a communi tamquam humanitatis corpore segreganda est. (For as con-
cerns Phalaris, it is very easy to draw a verdict. We have no social bonds with tyrants, in fact
there is rather complete separation, and it is not contrary to nature to take away, if you can,
from the person whom it is rightful to kill, and one should in fact remove this whole pestiferous
and impious sort of people from human society. For just as some members of the body are am-
putated, should they start lacking blood and life and are detrimental to the rest of the body, so
should this wild and cruel monster in the shape of a man be removed from the common body of
humanity).
 Rothe (1978).
cheap slave”.¹⁰ Cicero then goes on by stating that if you put economy first you
would save the horse, but if ‘humanitas’ then it would be the slave. Also in this
story we see problems with the concept, for is it the implied humanity in the
slave or is it the mildness of the slave-owner, or something else altogether,
that would cause such a preference? Cicero does not tell us.¹¹
The concept of humanitas had its critics already in the ancient world. Aulus
Gellius decries in second half of the second century CE what he believes to be a
wrong usage of the word, thereby showing exactly what he took the common
(Ciceronian) usage to be, as we see in 13.17:¹²
Qui verba Latina fecerunt quique his probe usi sunt, ‘humanitatem’ non id esse voluerunt
quod vulgus existimat quodque a Graecis φιλανθρωπία dicitur et significat dexteritatem quan-
dam benevolentiamque erga omnis homines promiscuam; sed ‘humanitatem’ appellaverunt
id propemodum quod Graeci παιδείαν vocant, nos ‘eruditionem, institutionemque in bonas
artes’ dicimus.
Those who have shaped the Latin language and used it correctly did not want for humanitas
to carry the meaning that people commonly think and which by the Greeks is called phi-
lanthropia and signifies some good ability or will towards all men indistinctly. They used
the word humanitas to signify what the Greeks call paideia; what we call education and
training in the (liberal) arts.
Gellius sets up two of the meanings of humanitas (‘kindness’ and ‘education’),

rejecting the first (‘kindness’), approving the second (‘education’), but making
no mention of the third (‘mankind’). But Gellius’ remarks reflect at least an
awareness of distinct meanings in the same word and a personal stance support-
ed by adducing the equivalent Greek terms. Gellius’ discussion, with or without
the voiced criticism, recurs in many places during the renaissance and all
through the centuries, not least in the encyclopaedic Cornu copiae of Perotti
(1429 – 1480).¹³ Likewise, we find studia humanitatis used as a common reference
to learned studies in many places. It is important, however, to distinguish be-
tween the places where such Ciceronian expressions simply enter standardized
language and where the argumentative implications are either reused or op-
 Slightly paraphrasing the original, which goes as follows (Cicero, De officiis 3.89): Plenus est
sextus liber de officiis Hecatonis talium quaestionum, sitne boni viri in maxima caritate annonae
familiam non alere. In utramque partem disputat, sed tamen ad extremum utilitate, ut putat, of-
ficium dirigit magis quam humanitate. Quaerit, si in mari iactura facienda sit, equine pretiosi po-
tius iacturam faciat an servuli vilis. Hic alio res familiaris, alio ducit humanitas.
 See the discussion in Høgel (2015) ch. 2.
 Gellius (1903).
 Perotti (1995) 64.
posed. In the quotation from Gellius, we saw that one of the meanings implied in
Ciceronian humanitas, that of philanthropia or ‘kindness’, was deemed unwant-
ed. Other authors, already in antiquity and onwards, found faults with other as-
pects.¹⁴
In the sixth book of his Institutiones divinae, Lactantius (ca. 250 – 325), who
late in life became the tutor of Crispus, son of Constantine the Great, vehemently
opposes Cicero’s ideal of humanitas, setting Christian misericordia up against it.
Perhaps partly misreading Cicero, Lactantius insists that misericordia is a better
virtue, for it encompasses all people, unlike the more restricted humanitas. ¹⁵ We
may find this critique surprising given the universal meaning of humanitas, but
Lactantius may be thinking of the restriction that humanitas when taken to mean
‘education’ implies. In any case, protesting against Cicero’s utilitarian under-
standing of who deserves help, Lactantius goes as far as to address the deceased
Cicero in the second person; see Lact. Div. Inst. 6.11 (PL 6.673 A):
Hic, hic, Marce Tulli, aberrasti a vera justitia; eamque uno verbo sustulisti, cum pietatis et
humanitatis officia utilitate metitus es.
Here, here, Marcus Tullius, did you err from true justice and did away with it in one word,
for you have measured the duties of piety and humanity by way of utility.
Lactantius’ protest is a witness not only of new understandings arriving with

Christian concepts, but also of the profound impression that Cicero’s writings
had left on many Christian writers of late antiquity.
But even if Cicero continued to be read, his ethical teaching, including his
use of humanitas, ceased to attract its former level of attention. Medieval authors
would commonly speak of studia humanitatis, but apart from that they would
not use the simple ‘humanitas’ frequently to mean ‘education’. The specific
meaning of kindness in the sense of implying ‘a little help’, common at least
since the Satyrica of Petronius (1st cent. CE), is found in, e. g., the Benedictine
rule and elsewhere.¹⁶ But humanitas does not seem to reappear in real argumen-
tative usage before the age of the humanists. And even in the case of the early
humanists, we find surprisingly little actual use of the full implication of human-
itas. Though many humanists made a grand case for studia humanitatis, they
hardly ever referenced this in direct connection with a universal reference to
man, or to kindness. These seem not to have served their purposes to any serious
degree.
 See Høgel (2015) ch. 3.

 Lactantius (1844– 65) cols. 0111– 0822 A.
 See Høgel (2015) ch. 3.
The first person in early modern times who really took up the Ciceronian use
of humanitas in an argumentative way was Erasmus of Rotterdam, in particular
in his diatribes against war (i. e. internecine Christian wars). Here he depends on
humanitas to decry the folly of warfare, building up his argument through suc-
cessive writings appearing close in time: first the Anti-polemus (1515), then the
Enchiridion (or Institutio) principis Christiani (1516), and finally the Querela
pacis (1517),¹⁷ where the personified Peace herself speaks and argues that inter-
necine Christian wars make no sense, for man’s nature is to seek peace, a view
he supports with a reference to humanitas: see Querela Pacis, Ausg. Schrift. 5.366:
Hinc est, videlicet, quod vulgus, quidquid ad mutuam benevolentiam pertinet, humanum ap-
pellat, ut humanitatis vocabulum non jam naturam nobis declaret, sed mores hominis natura
dignos.
This is presumably why people commonly call whatever pertains to mutual benevolence
‘humane’, so that the word humanity here no longer points to our nature, but to the behav-
iour that is worthy of man.
As mouthpiece for Erasmus, lady Peace refers to the meaning of ‘mankind’ and
at the same time uses the word humanitas to refer to correct behaviour. Since
Erasmus could not draw on Christian vocabulary to argue against war between
Christians, he has recourse to Cicero’s humanitas, claiming that it is against
human nature – and the behaviour worthy of being called humanitas – to
wage war. Writers before Erasmus had argued against warfare, not least Marsilius
of Padua in his Defensor pacis of 1324, but Marsilius based no argument on Cic-
eronian humanitas. ¹⁸ With Erasmus began the European tradition – based on the
Ciceronian concept – of taking humanists to be the defenders of peace and of
other ethical implications derived from the same word humanitas, an endeavour
that was at the base of their erudite-professional denomination as ‘humanists’.
And this tradition has more or less remained strong ever since, and in many lan-
guages a humanist is not only a learned person but also be a person with a big
heart. This is at least common in Germanic languages as English, German etc.
Notions of humanitas also found their way into discussions of natural law
and international law, the ius gentium. There is a long development leading up
to this, and when, e. g., the Geneva convention insists that prisoners of war
“should in all circumstances be treated humanely” or, in the French version,
that they deserve “un traitement humain”, we are again (or still) in the world
of humanitas. How can a reference to man (humane, humain) secure any specific
 Editions of the works are found in Erasmus (1990), to which references are made here.
 For text and translation, see Marsilius (2006).
treatment? Are torturers not human beings? They are, but the naturalized con-
ception of Ciceronian humanitas suggests some ideal notion, implied but per-
haps not fully explained, which resists our categorizing them so. Humanitas
has become, at least in Western languages – through translation of fundamental
texts like the Geneva convention,– a basic criterion and yet also a messy con-
cept, to be used with care and in heavy need of dialogue with other normative
systems.
We can on good grounds argue for human rights, for humanitarian aid, and
for the humanities, but if we wish to do so, our arguments should, if based on
Latin humanitas and its fundamental equivocation, be supplied with how we un-
derstand these, not on the simple – and feeble – ground that Cicero gave us a
stronghold of a word, a word in constant need of definition. Also, the intercon-
nectedness between these fields needs to be questioned. Are the humanities. tied
to ideas about human rights, or to humanitarian aid? This seems to be the case
at least when using the term humanist ambiguously. These are ideological ques-
tions, but hard to avoid in a world of humanitas.
Stéphane Mercier
Becoming human(e): Confucius’ Way to 仁
and the Imitation of Christ in Yi Byeok’s
Essence of Sacred Doctrine (聖敎要旨;
Seonggyo yoji)
As it is well known, 仁 (ren2) or ‘Humanity’ is composed of the combination of
two characters, namely that of human being (人, ren2) and that of two (二, er4);
hence it is expressive of the relationship between human beings. ‘Benevolence’
is a valid translation too, but ‘Humanity’ carries the ‘human’ element that strikes
the Chinese audience just the way it does for a Westerner, immediately relating
man with humanity. Humanity is not primarily a matter of inner conscience or
internal virtue but is first and foremost a social virtue, hence the link between
humanity and what we can translate as ‘empathy or ‘reciprocity’, 恕 (shu4) in
Analects 15.24 about the ‘one rule’ that one can use and practice one’s whole
life, and that is about not doing to others what you wouldn’t want them to do
to you. The willingness to put oneself in the position of another to try and under-
stand the world as another sees it is a closely related feature of reciprocity, and
this is why Wing-tsit Chan, for example, translates the word as ‘altruism’. Ana-
lects 4.15 is headed in the same direction with the all-pervading unity and single
thread of Confucius’ teaching as explained by Master Zeng: 夫子之道，忠恕而已
矣。 “The Master’s way is all about being ‘principled’ (or ‘sincere’) and ‘benev-
olent’ (or ‘fair’)”. (忠恕; zhong1shu4).
Confucius, to be sure, did not make up or coin the word 仁, but he gave it a
key position within his philosophy: before him, it was just one virtue among
many; in Confucius’ thought, it became the very marker of virtue itself. Now,
there’s nothing like a ‘systematic’ philosophy in Confucius; and, to be fair, the
very idea of systematic philosophy is so perfectly alien to Confucius and even
to the Classical Chinese language that one cannot even forge an apt way of con-
veying the idea of what a modern Westerner has in mind when it comes to ‘sys-
tematic philosophy’. And that is not because modern-day Westerners are smarter
than the Chinese of old, but because we see things differently to begin with. As a
result, one has to keep in mind that Confucius himself would rather think of
himself as a political advisor, a pedagogue, a teacher, and a counselor who
tries to address situations and events in context rather in the abstract. Confucius
is quite the opposite of an idealist; he is a practical thinker keen to learn from
OpenAccess. © 2019 Stéphane Mercier, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-009
142 Stéphane Mercier
acts and facts. And Confucian learning is not of the bookish kind, but is more
about learning how to become a better human being.
As for making progress towards this goal, Confucius believed that the con-
cept of humanity was paramount to a proper understanding of what it requires
for one to become a ‘nobleman’ or an ‘excellent person,’ a 君子 (jun1zi3) in the
proper sense of the term. It is a well-established fact that the aristocratic title as
Confucius understands it is used to refer to a moral aristocracy which he intends
to re-establish, whereas the mere social aristocracy of one’s blood and lineage is
perceived as a corruption of a more ancient and nobler use of the term.
Interestingly, the insistence on 仁 in Confucius’ teaching became somewhat
of a label, and a convenient word to convey the Master’s philosophy in a nut-
shell. That’s why we read in the Lüshi Chunqiu (呂氏春秋), that is, in Mr. Lü’s An-
nals, that “Confucius valued benevolence” (孔子貴仁). This statement captures
Confucius’ specificity as a teacher: he’s the one who made 仁 the highest prin-
ciple of one’s moral life. Now, Confucius takes into account the various circum-
stances and interlocutors he faces; and that’s why, when asked about humanity,
he offers various definitions, none of which he intends to be the proper abstract
meaning of the word. A word of caution is nonetheless necessary here: I’m not at
all advocating that Confucius’ stance on ethics favors the situational side. In-
deed, I’m inclined to believe that the opposite is the case. It seems that there ex-
ists with Confucius a very strong ‘system’, but one that always remains implicit;
Confucius may not be interested in disclosing the system, because that’s not the
way he works, but the very tenets of his stance are firmly established and do not
change according to circumstances. It is their output, as it were, that reveals how
effectively and efficiently they are capable of answering every possible circum-
stance. This, for a Westerner, is reminiscent of the way Marcus Aurelius express-
es his ideas in his εἰς ἑαυτόν, his personal diary: nothing systematic is apparent,
yet the tenets are strong and there is an underlying framework accounting for the
coherence and consistency of his fragmentary reflections on various issues.¹
Back to the Master. What I said about not being into displaying a full-fledged
system points to the fact that Confucius takes into account what the people he
talks to need and what allows for their moral progress, since different persons
do not have the same penetration of mind or understanding or social status,
etc. This, however, does not mean that one cannot hope to find a fuller definition
of what exactly is intended by humanity. At the very end of Analects 6.30, we
read the following:
 This has been strongly evidenced by Hadot (2001-1992).

Becoming human(e): Confucius’ Way to 仁 143
子貢曰。如有博施於民而能濟衆、何如可謂仁乎。子曰。何事於仁必也聖乎。堯舜其猶

病諸夫仁者、己欲立而立人、己欲達而達人。能近取譬、可謂仁之方也已。
Zi Gong asked: “Suppose there were a ruler who benefited the people far and wide and was
capable of bringing salvation to the multitude, what would you think of him? Might he be
called humane?” The Master said, “Why only humane? He would undoubtedly be a sage.
Even Yao and Shun would have had to strive to achieve this. Now the ren man, wishing him-
self to be established, sees that others are established, and, wishing himself to be success-
ful, sees that others are successful. To be able to take one’s own feelings as a guide may be
called the art of ren.”²
Note here that Confucius distinguishes the man who displays humanity from the
sage. Because he contrasts the wise man or the sage on the one hand and the 仁
man on the other, the way he describes the latter must account for what is dis-
tinctive and what lies at the core of the virtue of humanity. Humanity is about
establishing oneself and others, and about ensuring one’s success and that of
the others. ‘Being successful’ is 達 (da2): this means to reach and attain one’s
goal. As for ‘establishing’, the Chinese is 立 (li4). The Master uses the same
word 立 quite a number of times in the Analects (26 times in 21 sayings), and
most notably in his spiritual autobiography in 2.4: “At fifteen, I had my mind
bent on learning. At thirty, I stood firm. At forty, I had no doubts. At fifty, I
knew the decrees of Heaven. At sixty, my ear was an obedient organ for the re-
ception of truth. At seventy, I could follow what my heart desired, without trans-
gressing what was right.” 立 is how he sees himself at thirty: an ‘established’
man, that is, a man who has reached a certain level of achievement that can
be considered stable and firm. Then again, being established implies knowledge
or ritual propriety (禮, li3), for “he who knows not ritual propriety doesn’t have
what it requires to be established.” (不知禮、無以立也; Analects 20.3 – this is
part of the last saying in the Analects)
One is immediately confronted with the connection here: humanity is about
behaving properly as a member of society; it is first and foremost a social virtue.
Hence it is necessarily grounded in ritual propriety, which includes social habits
and behaviors. One needs to understand how to deal properly with others in
order to excel as a social being.
There is more: humanity is about being established and successful, and at
the same time it is also about seeing that others too are established and success-
ful. This reminds us of the idea of reciprocity highlighted earlier. Humanity is
thus about acknowledging one’s value and position, and also the other’s
value and position. This is the meaning of one of the most famous definitions
 Quotations from the Analects are typically taken from A. Charles Muller’s rendering.
of 仁 in the Analects 12.22: when asked about humanity, Confucius answers very
succinctly: 愛人, “To love people”.
The omnipresence of the concept of 仁 in Confucius’ Analects indicates that
this word encapsulates the gist of his ethical stance. The fact that it covers a wide
range of applications allows for an in-depth discussion about the hierarchy of
values according to the Master. This in turn would allow for some fruitful com-
parison with Cicero, and all he has to say about (apparently) conflicting values,
especially in his treatise De officiis, that is: On Duties.
I do want to point out the fact that if it is rather obvious that one should act
according to virtue, though there might be some difficulty in case of a perceived
conflict between virtues: for example, should I be true to my promise or should I
break my promise if I believe it may harm the one who should otherwise benefit
from my being true to my word? More precisely, in the case of Confucius, we’ve
said a few words about ritual propriety being at the heart of the virtue of human-
ity. One may thus ask about which virtue, in case of a conflict, shall take prece-
dence over which other virtue: in extreme cases, should the sense of propriety
override humanity, or should humanity do away with rites? There is more: is
such a question even worth asking? Once again, this is echoed in Cicero’s treat-
ment of apparently conflicting virtues, and the apparent conflict between hones-
tum and utile. Back to Confucius: does his understanding of humanity in direct
relation with ritual propriety account for the rigidity of etiquette implementation
or not? Conversely, is it even reasonable to imagine that there can be a case when
etiquette and propriety can be downplayed in favor of humanity without at the
same time doing away with what makes man really humane?
As we saw earlier, 仁 stands at the heart of virtuous conduct in Confucius;
and although it seems to be first and foremost about ritual—in the sense that
禮 pervades one’s behavior towards others and toward the self—it is also inclu-
sive of every other virtue, or so it seems. One clear example is Analects 17.5:
子張問仁於孔子。孔子曰。能行五者於天下、爲仁矣。請問之曰。恭、寛、信、敏、
惠。恭則不侮、寛則得衆、信則人任焉、敏則有功、惠則足以使人。
Zi Zhang asked Confucius about fundamental human goodness. Confucius said, “If you can
practice these five things with all the people, you can be called a fundamentally good per-
son”. Zi Zhang asked what they were. Confucius said, “Courtesy, generosity, honesty, per-
sistence, and kindness. If you are courteous, you will not be disrespected; if you are gen-
erous, you will gain everything. If you are honest, people will rely on you. If you are
persistent you will get results. If you are kind, you can employ people”.
Or see the more concise saying in Analects 13.19:
樊遲問仁。子曰。居處恭、執事敬、與人忠。雖之夷狄、不可棄也。
Fan Chi asked about ren. Confucius said, “Be naturally courteous, be respectful in working
for superiors and be sincere to people. Even the barbarian tribes cannot do without this”.
Again, this allows for a fruitful comparison with the Stoic stance favored by Cic-
ero regarding the possession of one virtue as constituting the possession of them
all. The idea is that virtue is an all-encompassing and -inclusive word, and he
who can be labeled as a virtuous man really possesses all virtues; whereas the
lack of just one virtue (if such a thing were possible) would really mean that
one isn’t virtuous at all. This is a strong stance, to be sure, yet it’s not quite as
paradoxical as it seems at first: how could I be described as a virtuous person
if I lacked one or more virtues? Such a person may be very courageous, for ex-
ample, but also greedy; or one may be just and honest, yet definitely lack tem-
perance – this implies some air of phoniness, doesn’t it?
That is why Confucius is willing to admit his own defects and failures: be-
cause the ideal of humanity is immense indeed, and even one who makes tre-
mendous progress towards the ideal at the same time gains a better appreciation
for his own shortcomings. Hence his humble acknowledgment or, even better,
confession, in Analects 7.34:
子曰。若聖與仁、則吾豈敢抑爲之不厭、誨人不倦、則可謂云爾已矣。公西華曰。正唯
弟子不能學也。
The Master said: “I dare not claim to be a sage or a ren man. But I strive for these without
being disappointed, and I teach without becoming weary. This is what can be said of me”.
Gongxi Hua said, “It is exactly these qualities that cannot be learned by the disciples”.
In the saying preceding the one just quoted, Confucius avows that he himself
might be a learned man, and yet he “cannot manifest the behavior of the 君
子”. Now, as a teacher and a pedagogue, Confucius is certainly aware that one
who posits too high an ideal runs the risk of discouraging his addressees and
turning them away from the demanding challenge of become a virtuous person.
That is why he wants either to console or to encourage his listeners by saying the
following (Analects 14.6/7):
子曰、君子而不仁者有矣夫、未有小人而仁者也。
The Master said: “There are some cases where a noble man may not be a perfectly humane
man, but there are no cases where an inferior man is a perfectly humane man”.
This advice is both sound and sensitive: it reminds one that the goal of one’s ef-
forts towards becoming a virtuous person remains far distant (so that no one is
tempted to be content where he is), but at the same time that moral progress is
real and should be accounted for. Similar strategies of persuasion are to be

found in Seneca who, as a Stoic philosopher, will adamantly stick to the idea
that one is either basically virtuous or vicious (just as a line is either straight
or isn’t, even though the curve might be very slight) and at the same time he
will observe that even though a sick person does not qualify as a healthy person,
one really does feel better when his sickness is slowly fading away.
Let us turn back to the relationship between 仁 and 禮, humanity and pro-
priety or etiquette. It is well-known that the rites are about everything in one’s
life, from courtly ceremonies and the observance of religious customs to the
more minute details of sitting properly, dressing, and walking around.³ The rela-
tionship between this fully-fledged etiquette and humanity is obvious: it is pre-
cisely the integration and display of social habits that distinguishes a civilized
human being from a beast or from a beastlike barbarian. The romantic myth
of the noble savage and the whole Rousseauist dream is utter nonsense, to be
sure: the very ability to live with other human beings and interact with them
properly is what makes us both human and humane. Ritual propriety represents
the dikes we must form against the tidal waves of our otherwise excessive feel-
ings and unregulated emotions.
Although dikes are necessary, they may very well become burdensome, ab-
surdly coercive, even pointless. Confucianism has its own tradition of self-right-
eousness and narrow-mindedness. The whole challenge is to keep the rules and
abide by them, and yet to avoid ideological rigidity. In the Gospel of Mark, Jesus
made a similar point against the Pharisees: He himself wouldn’t do away with
the Law—this is the famous iota unum teaching—and yet he condemned the
self-righteous Pharisees who did not keep in mind that “the Sabbath was
made for man; and not man for the Sabbath” (Mark 2:27).
Confucius’ own stance shows that he is very aware of both the dangers of
downplaying the rites and of focusing on the outer demands of ritual. Hence
the idea that morality is first and foremost about the transformation of the
inner person. This is one of the meanings of the much-commented upon saying
in Analects 2.7:
子游問孝。子曰。今之孝者、是謂能養。至於犬馬、皆能有養。不敬、何以別乎。
Zi You asked about the meaning of filial piety. Confucius said, “Nowadays filial piety means
being able to feed your parents. But everyone does this for even horses and dogs. Without
respect, what’s the difference?”
 This is why ritual propriety is somewhat similar to the Jewish Law, according to the insightful
remark by Lin Yutang in his 1937 book on The Importance of Living.
The idea to be highlighted here is that humanity is certainly meaningless without

a very strong sense of ritual propriety. Analects 12.1 provides a fine example:
顏淵問仁。子曰。克己復禮、爲仁。一日克己復禮、天下歸仁焉。爲仁由己、而由人乎
哉。顏淵曰。請問其目子曰。非禮勿視、非禮勿聽、非禮勿言、非禮勿動。顏淵曰。囘
雖不敏、請事斯語矣。
Yan Yuan asked about the meaning of humaneness. The Master said, “To completely over-
come selfishness and keep to propriety is humaneness. If for a full day you can overcome
selfishness and keep to propriety, everyone in the world will return to humaneness. Does
humaneness come from oneself, or from others?” Yan Yuan asked: “May I ask in further de-
tail how this is to be brought about?” Confucius said, “Do not watch what is improper; do
not listen to what is improper; do not speak improperly and do not act improperly”. Yan
Yuan said, “Although I am not so perspicacious, I will apply myself to this teaching”.
Conversely, outer and strictly formal display of propriety is devoid of meaning

without a proper appreciation of others and a deep sense of humanity, as can
be grasped from Analects 3.3:
子曰。人而不仁、如禮何。人而不仁、如樂何
The Master said: “If a man has no ren what can his propriety be like? If a man has no ren
what can his music be like?”.
Humanity corrects the danger of mere outer formality; and propriety is the dike
against unrestrained emotions conflicting with the social nature of human be-
ings.
***
One and the same word thus allows for different aspects of one and the same
virtue, and hence the different interpretations of what it means to be a man of
仁 and the efforts this requires. We can illustrate this by having a look at a Ko-
rean-Christian way of dealing with the issue of humanity.
Yi Byeok (이벽; 李檗; 1754– 1785/6) was a Joseon scholar who played a major
role in the establishment of the very first Catholic Community in Korea.⁴ He was
born in the township of Naemyon in Gyeonggi-do, in the northwest of Seoul. He
was from a military official’s family, but he himself wouldn’t join the army; that,
 Our main source for Yi Byeok and the beginnings of Catholicism in Korea here is Dallet (1874),
vol. 1, chap. 1– 3 (in which Yi Byeok’s name is written Piek-i). See also An/Anthony (2014), and
the following note.
supposedly, is where he got his nickname from, since 檗 means ‘cork-tree,’ a tree
that is known for its thick and hard wood: the man was stubborn indeed.
His family belonged to the Southerners’ (Nam-in) faction, which at that time
was not in power. Hence, its members were most likely to be excluded from of-
ficial employment, and they were, as a consequence, pursuing their studies in a
freer way than those who studied to secure high-ranking positions of power
within the State apparatus. Since he was not interested in a military career,
and since hopes for a government position were scarce, Yi Byeok could focus
on the Classics for his own moral and intellectual progress, which he did.
One of Yi’s ancestors had been traveling to China with Crown Prince So-
hyeon (소현세자, 1612– 1645) in the mid-seventeenth century, and had been in
contact with the Jesuit Fathers at the Imperial Court in Beijing. The Crown Prince
brought back the teachings of the Catholic Church to Korea, but displeased his
father King Injo (r. 1623 – 49) by doing so, and was poisoned not long after his
return in 1645.
In 1777 (or 1779), a group of Nam-in scholars joined together close to Gwang-
ju (in Gyeonggi-do, a suburb in the South-East part of present-day Seoul – not
the better-known city of Gwangju in Jeollanam-do) to study the Classics and sev-
eral books of European lore, including books on Catholicism. According to re-
ports, in 1783 Yi Byeok urged one of his friends, Yi Seung-hun (이승훈, 1756 –
1801), to accompany Byeok’s father to the court in Beijing to retrieve more infor-
mation on Catholicism. Yi Seung-hun did so and was baptized under the name of
Peter; he was later to be put to death and die a martyr in 1801 when the Joseon
authorities wiped out the young Catholic community of Korea. When Yi Byeok
received books on Catholicism from his friend after the embassy to China, he
studied them and converted to the faith. Just a few months later, Yi Byeok was
the one who showed Jong Yak-yong Dasan a book that introduced him to the
Christian faith. In the same year, Yi Byeok received the sacrament of baptism
(and it is not known whether Dasan too was baptized at that time or not) and
the name of John the Baptist, because of the part he’d played in the first rooting
of the faith in Korea. Some say that the minister of justice Yi Ga-hwan, tried to
convince Yi Byeok to jettison the new faith, but was himself converted by Yi,
and eventually died a martyr himself in 1801.
In 1785, the small Catholic community moved to the hill in Seoul where
Myeongdong Cathedral now stands. The government became suspicious; the
house where the Christians gathered was closed and its owner put to death.
As for the yangban associated with the practice of Catholicism, they were strong-
ly advised to keep a low profile and to refrain from gathering and practicing their
faith in the open. It is not clear what happened to Yi Byeok; either he was put
under heavy pressure by his family (his own father apparently threatened to
commit suicide) and had to give up his faith, then became inconsolable and died
the next year from illness; or he stood firm and died shortly afterwards. His tomb
was later uncovered at his birthplace in 1979, and his remains have since then
been transferred with that of the other founding fathers of Christianity in
Korea to the Catholic shrine in Cheon-jin-am, the Buddhist complex where the
first converts of Korea began gathering close to Gwangju, Gyeonggi-do.
Yi Byeok didn’t live a long life as a Christian, so he couldn’t write much. In-
terestingly, although much of the writings of early Korean converts has been lost,
a collection of their writings came to light in 1970. The volume is known as the
Mancheon collection, 蔓川遺稿 (만천유고), and it offers a collection of poetry
and prose compositions from Yi Seung-hun and Yi Byeok, among others. Yi
Byeok is presented—whether this is trustworthy is disputed—as the author of
two of the texts from this collection: a short Hymn of Adoration of the Lord of
Heaven (天主恭敬歌, tian1zhu3 gong1jing4 ge1) and a treatise on the Essence of
Sacred Doctrine (聖敎要旨, shang4jiao4 yao4zhi3), both written in Classical Chi-
nese.⁵ The first text is a short poem (thirty-five verses) written in 1779, when Yi
Byeok still had a somewhat shallow knowledge of the Christian teaching; the
whole poem revolves around the idea of God being the Lord who deserves to
be adored, the foundation of human life and of the whole world. As for the sec-
ond work, it is a longer piece of poetry intermingled with prose commentary, but
it is difficult to establish precisely the date at which it was penned. The treatise is
about the teaching of the Bible (the Old Testament part is rather short compared
to the part devoted to the Nest Testament); then Yi Byeok proceeds with a sum-
mary of Christian teaching influenced by the Chinese Classics (mostly the Zhon-
gyong and the Daxue) and the direct contemplation of nature. The focus is less on
God as Creator than on Jesus Christ the Redeemer.
It is noteworthy that Jesus’ depiction matches the traits of the accomplished
man according to Confucius. More precisely, Jesus Christ according to Yi Byeok
perfectly embodies the Confucian ideal of humanity. Obviously, there is not just
one interpretation of what humanity means to a Confucius, let alone to a Con-
fucian scholar. It is well-known too that Silhak ‘practical studies’ scholars
thought it necessary to go back to a more genuine interpretation of Confucius,
beyond the metaphysics of Neo-Confucianism. As for Dasan, to take just one ex-
ample, he criticized the Confucian orthodoxy that had become prevalent in Jo-
seon Korea, and wanted to recover a more authentic approach to humanity ac-
cording to its original meaning in the teaching of Confucius himself.
 See Sangbae Ri (1979). The author provides a French translation of Yi Byeok’s works.
Confucius uses the word humanity more than a hundred times in his Ana-
lects, in sixty of his sayings. We have been reminded in the first part of this
paper about the fact that the meaning of humanity is flexible, as Confucius
doesn’t provide an abstract answer to a theoretical question, but is very keen
on taking various circumstances into account, so that his answer is always ap-
propriate to such circumstances. Whereas the Neo-Confucian scholars tend to be-
tray a strong tendency towards abstraction, Confucius always refers his under-
standing of humanity to a context; that is: to the relationship(s) between real-
life individuals.
Yi Byeok himself was struck by the downfall of man as it is accounted for in
the Christian doctrine of sin. Interestingly, the aspect of sin which is paramount
to Yi is the murder of Abel by his brother Cain in Genesis 4. In his eyes, the kill-
ing of his brother by Cain was the most salient aspect of sin’s advent, which re-
sulted in the destruction upon mankind with the Flood (see Genesis 6 – 9). Yet
the flaw remained, and everything that is miserable and sad in the state of
human affairs is explained by original sin. One just man could reverse the
tide, though; this was readily understandable for a mind schooled in the Chinese
Classics, where the sage-kings Yao and Shun were extraordinary individuals who
brought about a decisive change in the lives of men from their time onward.
Noah was a prime example of a man whose actions helped restore the condition
of mankind; but everything was eventually brought to completion through the
Lord Jesus Christ.
The whole first part of the Essence of Sacred Doctrine is thus about Jesus as
the very embodiment of humanity, as it appears from his teaching and from his
actions. The Incarnation occurred for the world’s sake; and the second Person of
the Holy Trinity chose to take flesh from the ‘five elements’ to bring back human-
ity to its previous state from before the Fall. Jesus is shown as going to the Tem-
ple, being received amongst scholars, and then reading and explaining the holy
books. All this would have been familiar to a Confucian scholar: learning the
holy books and entering a public life was normal. As a private man, Jesus was
most pious, and that again is something that speaks for itself (from a Confucian
point of view): Jesus is obedient to his parents in the first place; then he shows
his humanity by accomplishing his social duties and resisting the temptations of
the devil. Yi Byeok answers an objection to the Christian faith here: the critics
had said that one becomes Christian out of self-interest, namely to avoid Hell
and to go to Heaven. Of course, that has an educational purpose, so to say,
but one does not practice virtue as a Christian simply because he wants to
avoid Hell and go to Heaven (although he wishes that too, obviously); but virtue
is practiced for its own sake. Now, everything in Jesus’ life is an expression of
humanity, and of humanity in the sense of love. The perfection of humanity is
tightly linked to the idea of sincerity, a key concept in the Zhongyong and in
Jesus’ life as Yi Byeok understands it.
This is no original finding of Yi Byeok, of course, for Matteo Ricci had al-
ready observed that humanity properly understood has to do with sincerity. Yi
nonetheless insists on viewing Christ through the lens of sincerity, for this con-
cept involves the idea of a sacrifice and signals a divine realm. Confucius himself
did not dare to style himself a man of utter sincerity, as is clear from Analects
7.33/34:
子曰。若聖與仁、則吾豈敢抑爲之不厭、誨人不倦、則可謂云爾已矣。
The Master said: “I dare not claim to be a sage or a ren man. But I strive for these without
being disappointed, and I teach without becoming weary. This is what can be said of me”.
The Master, once again, is prone to uncover his own shortcomings, and even
those of the sage kings of a distant past, as we saw in Analects 6.28 earlier.
Now, the Christians in Korea understood that Confucius rightly said this, since
it was Jesus Christ alone whose humanity was perfect, and hence his sincerity
too was complete. Then again, one understands why this key concept appears
time and again in Yi Byeok’s Essence of Sacred Doctrine: sincerity is the very ac-
complishment of humanity realized as love in the life of Jesus; it is the essence of
the social virtues and the main characteristic of the Christian way. Sincerity as
the accomplishment of humanity is Christ himself as a teacher, as an example
through his deeds and his sacrifice, with all of this leading Christians to praise
the Lord on High.
Jesus thus embodies the way of the sage and the wise man: he knows per-
fectly well the principles of faith and conduct; he then perfects himself (so to
say) by his piety towards his parents and through trials and hardships such as
the temptations by the devil; because his heart is ‘honest and sincere’, he is vic-
torious in every ordeal. He then proceeds to establish peace around him by his
meekness and good deeds, which he performs out of humanity-as-love. He
shows the way to Heaven by performing heavenly deeds, the many miracles
which account for the authority and power he possesses. Most perfect in the
end is his sacrifice out of love for the salvation of all mankind. The way of
man, brought to completion by Jesus, is thus equal to the way of Heaven; as
for man, it is incumbent upon him to achieve sincerity, which consists of
union with Christ through the practice of virtue.
***
Philippe Thiébault,⁶ in the same spirit, considers that the Confucian notion of
humanity makes one think of the Christian agapê. Not that the two are simply
equivalent to each other, but there is some kind of similarity that allows for
bridging the two concepts together. Confucius, to be sure, was an admirer of
the ancient wisdom that is echoed in the 易經. In the Book of Changes and its
ten ‘wings’ the concept of humanity comes back ten times in eight passages (in-
cluding three in the core text of the 易經); in the fifth and sixth wings known as
The Great Treatise, we read the following:
一陰一陽之謂道，繼之者善也，成之者性也。仁者見之謂之仁，知者見之謂之知。百姓日用
而不知，故君子之道鮮矣。顯諸仁，藏諸用，鼓萬物而不與聖人同懮，盛德大業至矣哉。富
有之謂大業，日新之謂盛德。生生之謂易，成象之謂乾，效法之為坤，極數知來之謂占，通
變之謂事，陰陽不測之謂神。
The successive movement of the inactive and active operations constitutes what is called
the course (of things). That which ensues as the result (of their movement) is goodness;
that which shows it in its completeness is the natures (of men and things).The benevolent
see it and call it benevolence. The wise see it and call it wisdom. The common people, act-
ing daily according to it, yet have no knowledge of it. Thus it is that the course (of things),
as seen by the superior man, is seen by few. It is manifested in the benevolence (of its op-
erations), and (then again) it conceals and stores up its resources. It gives their stimulus to
all things, without having the same anxieties that possess the sage. Complete is its abun-
dant virtue and the greatness of its stores! Its rich possessions is what is intended by ’the
greatness of its stores;’ the daily renovation which it produces is what is meant by ’the
abundance of its virtue.’ Production and reproduction is what is called (the process of)
change. The formation of the semblances (shadowy forms of things) is what we attribute
to Qian; the giving to them their specific forms is what we attribute to Kun. The exhaustive
use of the numbers (that turn up in manipulating the stalks), and (thereby) knowing (the
character of) coming events, is what we call prognosticating; the comprehension of the
changes (indicated leads us to) what we call the business (to be done). That which is un-
fathomable in (the movement of) the inactive and active operations is (the presence of a)
spiritual (power). (Tr. J. Legge)
There is a strength in the universe, and it accounts for what is known as the Way
(道, dao4); that Way brings about the goodness (善, shan4) that appears in the
nature (性, xing4) of things. Those who are endowed with the virtue of humanity
see the Way and call it humanity (仁者見之謂之仁), and those who possess wis-
dom call it wisdom (知者見之謂之知). This positive account of the fundamental
nature of things and their goodness allows for a better understanding of Men-
 Philippe Thiébault, who died in 2012, was one of the most prominent French-speaking pro-
moters of Korean culture and philosophy; he authored several (important for all their shortcom-
ings) books, among which is La pensée coréenne. Aux sources de l’esprit-cœur, Paris: Autres
Temps, 2006.
cius’ famous idea that nature is good, and explains the centrality of humanity in
Confucius’ own approach to virtue.
It is noteworthy that the two key concepts about human perception and un-
derstanding in this passage of the Book of Changes are used with a very similar
frequency by Confucius: 110 occurrences in 60 passages for humanity (the Ana-
lects have about 500 passages in total); 118 occurrences in 73 passages for
‘knowledge’ (知, zhi1). Now, in both the 中庸 and the 大學, the very essence of
the Way is expressed in terms of sincerity (誠, cheng2). This teaches us a few
things: there is a mysterious force at work in the universe, which is fundamen-
tally good, and man gains access to it through a kind of knowledge that is
about being sincere and displaying the virtue of humanity, which in turns entails
a relationship with other human beings. Hence this most admirable saying in
Analects 4.1:
里仁為美。擇不處仁，焉得知？
It is virtuous manners which constitute the excellence of a neighborhood. If a man in se-

lecting a residence, does not fix on one where such things prevail, how can he be wise?⁷
A translation closer to the original encapsulates it better: “As for a neighbor-

hood, it is its 仁 that makes it beautiful. If you choose to live in a place that
lacks 仁, how can you grow in wisdom?”⁸ Through the social immersion that fos-
ters one’s own virtue of humanity, one gains a deeper understanding—or better:
one delves more deeply into the Way of all things. Mencius (7B16), as a matter of
fact, says exactly that in a profound and enlightening way: 仁也者，人也。合而
言之，道也。“Humanity is man; as for their combination, it is the Way.” (Anoth-
er tentative translation would be: “The Way is about being united with benevo-
lence and speaking in a benevolent way.”) Notice here the striking affirmation
that goes even further than the Master’s saying about ‘humanity’ being equated
to ‘loving men’: here Mencius says that humanity is what man truly is. This is not
to say that we’ve accomplished anything virtuous before we even knew about it.
We all know about Mencius’ doctrine of the sprouts of virtue being in need of
caretaking to ensure their development; yet his metaphysical insight is consider-
able nonetheless, and itgoes back to the extract from the Great Treatise quoted
earlier. Becoming human is all about becoming humane, and vice versa.
 Legge (2013 – 1893).

 Tr. Muller (1990).
Kihoon Kim (김기훈)
Pietas in pro Sexto Roscio of Cicero and
Confucian 孝 (xiao)
1 The case of pro Sexto Roscio ¹

Cicero’s early speech pro Sexto Roscio is a well-known source in which a certain
conception of Roman humanitas is contained.² The case was about parricidium.
In early 80 BCE, Cicero, a 26-year-old youngster at the time, took the case, and
successfully defended Sextus Roscius the younger, who had been accused of kill-
ing his own father Sextus Roscius the elder, a rich Italian in the municipium of
Ameria. Cicero won and Sextus Roscius was acquitted. This criminal case, how-
ever, also has political implications, because beside the prosecutor lurked an in-
fluential figure named L. Cornelius Chrysogonus. He had been a Greek slave
under L. Cornelius Sulla, who had marched with his army into Rome and ob-
tained hegemony in 82 BCE. At that time of the trial of Roscius, Chrysogonus
was arguably a libertus of some, perhaps substantial, influence.
According to Cicero in this speech, Sextus Roscius the elder was killed in
Rome some months after 1st June 81 BCE. This date seems to be the deadline
of Sulla’s tabula proscriptionis, up until which the proscription could have
been valid. The death of Roscius the father was communicated to relatives soon-
er than to his immediate family. Following his death, he was proscribed. His pos-
sessions were auctioned, bought by Chrysogonus at a giveaway price, and some
were brought to the Roscii. Thus, Roscius the son was disinherited before the fu-
neral ceremony was over, and forced to take refuge in Rome, since he was target-
ed to be killed by the Roscii who felt themselves to be in danger after the decem-
viri’s visit to Sulla’s camp. Among this delegation from Ameria, through which
the local leaders attempted to seek amnesty for Roscius the elder from Sulla,
T. Roscius Capito was the chief member, but its request, a meeting with Sulla,
was blocked by Chrysogonus. After Roscius the younger had escaped to Rome,
the delegation members accused him of parricide, enforcing the lex Cornelia
de sicariis et veneficis and employing Erucius as the prosecutor. Such is a sum-
 This paper was originally presented at the International Conference “Confucius and Cicero:
Old ideas for a New World – New Ideas for an Old World” 6th September, 2017 at Turin Univer-
sity, Italy. The author is sincerely grateful to the organizers of the conference, and to the audi-
ence members.
 Cf. Ahn (2009); Storch (2006).
OpenAccess. © 2019 Kihoon Kim, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-010
156 Kihoon Kim
mary of the circumstances in which Roscius was accused, based on Cicero’s ar-
gument.³
The political reforms of the dictator Sulla seemed to have been accomplished
and the Roman constitution normalized by the revival of regular lawsuits such as
the Roscius case in the early 80s BCE. Nonetheless, there was probably no one
who would take the case and defend him against the charge while the cruel
traces of civil war and the terror of Sullan rule were still haunting the Roman
people. Moreover, the situation might have been even more unfavorable to the
accused since the prosecutor Erucius was believed to be supported by Chrysogo-
nus and the Sullan party. Still a novice, and not yet holding any magistracy, Cic-
ero took on the case, and by defending his client successfully rose to prominence
as a brave patronus. This case is also well-known as his first causa publica. The
main issue in pro Sexto Roscio is parricide, the ultimate crime of filial impiety.
Although the other, no less important, aspect of this speech is Cicero’s judgment
about the political situation of the period described above, the focus of this
paper will be limited mainly to part of the argumentatio, especially §§ 37– 72,
in which the theme of pietas ⁴ is more directly addressed.
2 Reading pietas in pro Sexto Roscio

The issue in the case on which Cicero concentrates, and the constitutio coniectur-
alis, is whether Roscius killed his father or not. This appears in the first part of
the argumentatio. In §§ 35 – 36 Cicero divides his speech and says that there are
three things which obstruct the charged man, crimen adversariorum et audacia et
potentia. Among these, his responsibility consists in rejecting the charge that the
accuser Erucius has brought forward. On the other hand, to resist the other two,
he says, is a matter for the Roman people to entrust to the jury, but this he will
also deal with himself in the latter part of his speech (§§ 83 – 123; §§ 124– 142),
which is especially concerned with the political dimension of the case.
The word parricidium is used in the speech 9 times, and most examples
occur in §§ 37– 72. Confronting the question of an parricidium commiserit, Cicero
answers in the negative by arguing ex persona (§ 39), ex causa (§§ 40 – 54) and ex
facto ipso (§§ 73 – 79). These strategic elements may have been a response to the
argument by which Erucius would try to convince the jury. At the very beginning
 Cf. §§ 15 – 29, narratio of pro Sexto Roscio.

 All the words which are concerned with pius or pietas, are in §§ 37– 72: pietas (§ 37); pii (§ 66);
impie, impiis (§ 67); impios (§ 69).
of his argument, Cicero asks with assurance a rhetorical question about the wick-
edness of the charge:
§ 37: Sextus Roscius stands accused of the murder of his father. Immortal gods, what an out-
rageously criminal act, the type of act that seems to comprise within it every crime that ex-
ists! The philosophers rightly point out that filial duty (pietas) can be violated by a mere
look. What punishment, then, could be devised which would be severe enough for a
man who had murdered his own parent ― a person he was bound by every law, human
and divine, to defend with his life if necessary?⁵
In the cited passage, the word pietas attracts attention. Though it is not the direct
theme of the argument or of the speech, Cicero seems to consider the charge as
referencing an impious crime. It is interesting that he prefers to emphasize or
even exaggerate rather than to minimize the criminality of the charge itself.
This attitude of Cicero’s about parricide is shown consistently in the argument.
According to him, parricide is a cruel, unnatural, even incredible crime. On this
point, his choice of topos, the crime’s inconceivability, is strategic and effective,⁶
because, as he will state more concretely in §§ 70 – 72, parricide and the punish-
ment for it were well-known not only to the jury, but also to the audience of
Roman people.
Answering the question qui homo? (§ 39), Cicero tries to show that the char-
acter of Roscius is quite different from what the prosecutor would have claimed.
In short, since Roscius has been removed from luxuria and cupiditas, and be-
cause his life has been characterized by duty, such a man could not have com-
mitted one of the cruelest crimes. Likewise, Cicero keeps insisting that there was
no sufficient cause or motive for Roscius to kill his father. In other words, Ro-
scius had neither any inner impietas, nor any abnormal external impetus urging
him on. Whereas the prosecutor had claimed that Roscius was so deviant that he
might dare to kill his father, the strategy of Cicero’s argument, appealing to com-
mon sense, focused on the claim that such a heinous crime would have require
sufficient motivation. Thus, Cicero assumes a dual refutation: on the one hand,
the anomalous nature of parricide has to be emphasized; on the other, Roscius is
portrayed as an ordinary, or indeed a rather pious son. In the course of this argu-
ment, the early perspective of Cicero and the Romans on filial piety appears to be
reflected in a roundabout way.
 All the English translations of pro Sexto Roscio in this paper are cited from Berry (2000).
 Cf. Lentano (2015) 144. The theme of parricide in the declamatio might have had some educa-
tional role within Cicero’s conception of filial piety.
158 Kihoon Kim
§63: For men’s tender feelings are strong, the ties of blood are powerful ones, and nature
herself protests against suspicions of this kind. It is without doubt unnatural and mon-
strous that a being of human shape and form should so far surpass the wild animals in
savagery as to have deprived of the light of day, in the most shocking way possible, the
very people to whom he owes the fact that he too can enjoy this light. Even wild animals
live at peace with each other, thanks to the ties of birth and upbringing, and thanks to na-
ture herself.
Frequently, Cicero characterizes parricide as a crime against human nature. As in

the cited passage, the words which he uses to describe parricide in the speech
are mainly described as, e. g., extraordinary, ominous, and unnatural: parricide
is nefarium (§§ 37; 62; 65 ff.), scelus/scelestum (§§ 37; 64; 66; 67 ff.), novum (§§ 1;
44, 82, 124, 126, 153), portentum (§§ 38, 63), prodigium (§ 38), monstrum (§ 63).
In short, parricide is an inhumane crime and so it is inconceivable that the na-
ture of any human being could be the cause of such a crime, unless he or she
were less than a wild animal. So, the very nature of anyone who severed the
blood-relationship by committing parricide is monstrous and out of order,
since the filial bond is based on the relationship between children and parents
which even wild animals by nature recognize. Therefore, unless some unnatural
cause intervenes, such a relationship should be unbreakable. On this point, pie-
tas is a kind of or a part of humanitas or human nature,⁷ in contrast to immanitas
(§ 63).
If the relationship could be called pietas, especially on the side of the chil-
dren, it is interesting that, as seen in § 37, Cicero also seems to suppose that pie-
tas can be undermined quite easily and often (voltu saepe laeditur pietas). In
other words, not only are human beings endowed by nature with pietas erga pa-
rentes, it is also something that deserves to be maintained. If pietas in its earlier
form is part of the human condition based on biological causation and depend-
ency, it later becomes filial ‘duty’, deriving from a continued relationship bound
by every divine and human law (§ 37). This social and legal dimension of pietas
would appear to be related to patria potestas. The prosecutor Erucius might have
pointed out that the son’s violation of pietas incurred his father’s hatred and the
enmity aroused impietas in his resentful son, finally leading to parricidium. So, a
son’s duty of pietas erga parentes is tied up with his father’s natural responsibil-
ities of paterna pietas ⁸, for example to give birth, to bring up, to educate and
punish, and to pass on a fortune. This filial piety is, therefore, a dutiful virtue
 Ahn (2009) 124.

 Cf. animus patrius in liberos in § 46. And also in §§ 43, 53 it is suggested indirectly what the
father’s role and responsibility is.
derived from ius/iustitia as recognized among human beings;⁹ according to Cic-

ero,¹⁰ not only is it derived from nature, but it also implies a socially extended
range of application.
A part of Cicero’s refutation ex causa against Erucius (§§ 40 – 54) is especially
focused on arguing that the motives for the murder which the accuser tried to
prove are groundless, or rather that some more strong causes are required, be-
cause no one with common sense would dare to commit such an unnatural
crime. According to Cicero, a relatively light neglect of pietas is a more frequent
situation than an extreme one, but the point that he tries to make obvious is that
if Roscius the son did not have any trivial motive for violating pietas, then a for-
tiori he should have had no reason for killing his father. So Roscius’ life is char-
acterized as rather dutiful, obedient, ordinary, and traditional in Cicero’s argu-
ment.
On the other hand, in a digression about parricide and its punishment
(§§ 61– 72), other features of pietas are shown indirectly by Cicero. This phase
of the speech looks more impassioned than the others, and the apparent reason
why the digression is prolonged is due to the pathetic means of persuasion used.
However, this probably happens because Cicero has scarcely used any non-tech-
nical evidence except the decree of the decemviri of Ameria (§25), and this lack of
evidence might have driven him to extend the length of the digression. In an at-
tempt to avoid leaving a pedantic impression, he adapts some themes familiar to
the audience from tragedy and history. The gist of Cicero’s argument is that cer-
tain abnormal signs should obviously attend whomever offends pietas, such as
madness, violence or fear.
§ 66: The poets tell of sons who killed their mothers to avenge their fathers. Although they
are said to have killed them in response to the commands and oracles of the immortal gods,
you have read how the Furies hound them even so, and never let them rest, because they
were unable to fulfil their duty towards their fathers without committing a crime. And that
is how it really is, gentlemen. The blood of a father or a mother has great power, it is a great
bond, and it possesses great sanctity (magnam religionem). The stain it produces, however
small, cannot only never be washed out, but seeps right into the mind, so that the utmost
violence and insanity ensue.
The Furies, which Cicero interprets in § 67 as a psychological symptom, are un-

avoidable even by those who would violate pietas on account of divine causes. In
other words, when any crime is committed, even from pious motivation, it cannot
be considered a pious act in itself. Conflict between pious actions brings about
 Cf. Partitiones oratoriae 78.

 Cf. De inventione 2.66.161.
160 Kihoon Kim
an impious vice. At least in this moment, Cicero appears not to permit the inno-
cence of a kind of pia impietas. ¹¹ Moreover, no breach of pietas, however small,
ought to be overlooked, Cicero says, since it might give rise to violent insanity.
This claim, which Cicero ascribes in § 37 to certain philosophers, makes pietas
even more compulsory. A son has a difficult but unavoidable duty towards his
father, but violation of this duty can happen easily, and the stain created by a
non-pious action is never washed out entirely. Nevertheless, the other important
aspect of pietas is that the blood relationship has strong power to sanction or
prohibit unnatural impietas. In this context, religio ¹² would seem to be an innate
force impelling children to keep their human nature, and as a sanction or pro-
hibition to keep one’s pietas intact. Because this religio is similar to a kind of
commandment given by di parentes ¹³ to human nature, pietas would also
seem to involve an inseparable relationship with the gods. Therefore, pietas
erga parentes should be built on religio, which is pietas erga deos. But in a
quite different way, Cicero tries to distinguish it clearly from religio in his early
works and rhetorical treatises.¹⁴
Cicero seems to distinguish pietas from religio by definition, at least theoret-
ically. On the one hand, filial piety, in the narrower sense of pietas, expands its
denotation and encompasses a broader range – one’s own relatives, citizens,
country. This extension of meaning is comparable to the anthropological pro-
gression of human society.¹⁵ A man who had been simply a son of his family be-
came a son of an extended family, then a son of a country. Thus, Cicero’s defini-
tion of pietas reflects the diachronic extension of meaning from erga parentes to
erga patriam. At the same time, the meaning seems to be related to the develop-
ment of the concept of humanitas. ¹⁶ Although the question to what extent the
particularity of Roman society had influenced the idea of pietas, or how great
the influence of Hellenistic philosophy was on it, is difficult to answer, at
least by the 2nd century BCE this extended idea of pietas might have been
 Cf. Hinard (2006) n. 4 on § 66.

 The OLD suggests this religio as an example of the subsection 7a: “a quality (attached to a
person, place, object, action, etc.) evoking awe or reverence, sanctity”. But it seems also reason-
able to adapt 1a, which Dyck (2010) and Berry (2000) preferred: “a supernatural feeling of con-
straint, usu. having the force of a prohibition or impediment”.
 Cf. Dyck (2010) on § 37.
 For example, Partitiones oratoriae, 78; De inventione, II.161.
 In contrast, impietas is a characteristic of the Iron Age, according to Ovid (cf. Metamorphoses
1.148 – 149: filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos; / victa iacet pietas …).
 Wagenvoort (1980) 3 – 6.
well-established. And the idea of pietas as a kind of civic virtue is already shown
in a famous verse of Lucilius.
commoda praeterea patriae sibi prima putare

deinde parentum, tertia iam postremaque nostra.
(Lucilius: Marx vv.1337– 1338)
But pietas in the forum, as seen above, was neither restricted to the social do-
main, nor was its religious meaning yet excluded. Actually in Cicero’s later
works, pietas often means piety towards the gods and is synonymous with reli-
gio. ¹⁷
Although the differences in the genre and topics of each work should be
taken into account, it is still important that Cicero consistently correlates the
idea of pietas with iustitia or aequitas. Of course, the change of terminology
from earlier usage to that denoting pietas erga deos can be interpreted as the re-
sult of Cicero’s retreat to philosophy, either because of his weakened political
status or because of his private grief following his daughter’s death.¹⁸ Likewise,
in the late Roman republic and the early principate, the concept of pietas is ad-
justed to this current in the literary works of, for example, Virgil and Livy. More-
over, especially Augustus, who always tried to position himself in the guise of res
publica restituta, could conceive of pietas as respect and duty for fathers gener-
ally. He still permitted the established republican government, the council of the
patres and seniores, to continue by denying any privilege beyond what was al-
lowed by tradition. He became a pious son of parentes and patria by having
saved the Roman people from the danger of civil disorder. At the same time,
he became an example of the most pious son of a god by avenging his father’s
murder and by deifying him. Thus, Augustus’ policy seems to have merged the
dual aspect of pietas/religio into one. This would be the starting point of imperial
pietas, ¹⁹ which, in the near future, would come into conflict with Christian pie-
tas, understood as the devotion to only one god.
So, to sum up, pietas is born out of condition of dependency imposed on
sons by nature. It is also a virtue which Romans have a duty to maintain towards
their parents, especially towards the pater familias, arising from the condition of
a patriarchal society. The blood relationship and the socially defined role impose
obligations on fathers and sons. In this way, pietas would appear to be a typical
 For example, De natura deorum 1.116, 2.153; De finibus bonorum et malorum 5.65; Topica 90.
 Wagenvoort (1980) 8 – 10.
 Cf. Ovid, Metamorphoses 1.200 – 205: … sic, cum manus impia saevit / … / nec tibi grata
minus pietas, Auguste, tuorum est / quam fuit illa Iovi.
162 Kihoon Kim
norm of patriarchal society. On the other hand, the undifferentiated feature of

pietas and religio, as seen in the case of pro Sexto Roscio, arguably received
an extension of meaning by which later Roman emperors shed light on the as-
pect of imperial hierarchy of pietas. Pietas between son and father turned into
pietas between human son and divine father. Moreover, the deified emperors
were to be deferred to both as fathers and as gods. Although Cicero sometimes
tried to distinguish the concept of pietas from religio, pietas maintained a latent
ambiguity of meaning, capable of ranging from the necessary human nature
given by divine origin to the dutiful virtue towards one’s parents and to the
gods. And with the change of the object or range of application of pietas, the so-
cial roles of a man with pietas will have altered gradually, as a son, a citizen, a
subject, until the meaning of piety came to mean being faithful before God in
Western civilization.
3 Translating pietas into xiao (孝)

Pietas, as one of the primary concepts of the Western world, is ostensibly famil-
iar to East Asians, or at least to those who are accustomed to Confucian tradi-
tion. Because, as we have seen, the narrower sense of pietas, namely filial
piety, is similar to xiao (孝), which traditional Confucianism has always empha-
sized. It still remains valid in some sense today, even though modernity has
changed so many things in the daily life of East Asians. Especially in the lan-
guage of each nation, as a kind of common cultural property, Chinese characters
(漢子) appear to maintain the idea of Confucianism. By reviewing each transla-
tion a part of pro Sexto Roscio, discussed above, the way(s) of understanding Cic-
ero’s idea of pietas in East Asia may provide a clue to understanding and draw-
ing comparisons between two different civilizations.
First of all, the word pietas, which appears prominently in § 37 (voltu saepe
laeditur pietas) of pro Sexto Roscio, has very similar translations in East Asian
versions:
종종 표정 하나만으로도 불효(不孝)가 되는 마당에
Just a look often causes filial impiety: Kim et al. (2015)
百恶不孝为先
Filial impiety becomes the first of a hundred evils: Wang (2008)
親に対する孝心は, しばしば子が恋な目つきをするだけで台無しになる
The filial heart towards parents is often ruined by the son with just a lovely glance: Taken-
aka (2001)
In some modern Western translations, this pietas is translated into similar ex-
pressions, “filial duty” (Berry 2000) or “piété filiale” (Hinard 2006). Because
the word-for-word translation ‘piety’ or ‘piété’ might produce misunderstanding
of its meaning, the translators seem to choose expressions carefully. Likewise,
the non-classical term pietas causes some confusion with a religious meaning,
especially regarding Christian piety. The latter usually receives the corresponding
translation 虔敬 (qianjing)²⁰ or 敬 (jing), which means reverence or deference to-
ward a superior being. On the other hand, as seen above, pietas as filial piety
enjoys a similar translation 孝 (xiao) in every translation given. Among these,
however, particularly noticeable is Wang’s translation, which seems to be a con-
trary proposition to the well-known idiom “Filial piety becomes the first of a
hundred goods” (百善孝为先), the significance of which will be discussed later.
Another example comes from § 66 (quod ne pii quidem sine scelere esse po-
tuerunt):
그들은 범죄를 저지르지 않고서는 부친에게 효도(孝道)를 다할 수 없었기에

since they could not to fulfil the duty of filial piety towards their fathers: Kim et al. (2015)
因为他们不犯罪就无法完城他们要对父亲承担的义务
because unless committing a crime, they could not discharge the duty towards their fa-
thers: Wang (2008)
彼らが罪を犯すことなしには, 子とてしの義務を果たすせなかったからだ
without committing a crime, they could not fulfil their duty as sons; Takenaka (2001)
The translations in the Chinese and Japanese versions are similar to Berry’s con-
sistent choice of word, “duty”.²¹ On the other hand, xiao still occupies a part of
the word, which also incorporates dao (道) as a component of the Korean trans-
lation. Although it is necessary to examine every nuance of expression in each
nation’s language, it appears that the idea of pius/pietas in pro Sexto Roscio is
understood as the son’s duty towards his father, and the concept of xiao also
seems to imply this nuance. In other words, xiao incorporates yi (righteousness,
義/义) and thus duty (yiwu, 義務/义务) follows after it.
And next, in § 69, quod in impios singulare supplicium invenerunt has trans-
lations as follows:
특히 패륜자(悖倫者)들에게 유례없이 가혹한 처벌을 고안해 낸 사실에서

especially from the fact that they devised an unparalleled harsh punishment for the filial-
immoral: Kim et al. (2015)
 By a changing the order of the characters, 敬虔 is usually the standard orthography in Korea
and Japan.
 By contrast, Hinard (2006) maintains the expression “piété filiale”.
164 Kihoon Kim
为惩罚不义之人, 他们发明了非常奇怪的惩罚办法
for the punishment of undutiful people they devised a very monstrous means of punish-
ment: Wang (2008)
神をも恐れぬ者たち対して独特な罰を案出したことで
By that means they devised a unique punishment for those who are not afraid of God:
Takenaka (2001)
Berry translated the phrase in impios as “for sons who violated their filial duty”.
His choice of words appears to avoid any unnecessary misunderstanding that
‘piety’ would otherwise bring about in the modern reader’s mind. This tendency
is also observed in the Chinese translation, but there because the translator re-
ferred to the LCL text in which the English translation reads “undutiful” for im-
pios in § 69, as is also the case with ‘duty’ for pii in § 66. Of course, we might say
that yi (義) and xiao (孝) share an inseparable relation, as do pietas and iustitia.
On the other hand, it seems a little odd that the Japanese translator reads the
meaning of impii as ‘those who are not afraid of god’. With regard to this,
since as we saw that Cicero also seems to incorporate religio or pietas given by
the gods into the idea of filial piety, impii might not be entirely off base. But
since, in the text following §§ 71– 72, the punishment to which Cicero is referring
is the so-called poena cullei, a more exact meaning of impios might be “those
who have committed parricide”.²² On this point, “the filial-immoral”²³ in the Ko-
rean translation seems stronger than other renderings, but it appears to reflect in
context the enormity of the crime. If so, such an evaluation of the characteristics
of parricide is similar to that discussed above, which Cicero also tried to empha-
size. In fact, a violator who breached the precepts of xiao would have been pun-
ished with severe penalties in a traditional Confucian society. Such things are
also recorded in the Xiaojing (孝經. The Classic of Filial Piety).²⁴
The Xiaojing, which deals with filial piety in principle and in concrete pre-
cepts, has been read by thousands in East Asia since ancient times when Confu-
cianism became established as a leading ideology of governance, culture, and
education. The words above were translated into Chinese characters, which
mostly came from this traditional background and are still used in ordinary
 Translating into “pour les impies”, Hinard (2006) points out the difficulty of translating the
word impii into French. But he comments that the word signals those who violated the sacred
value of Roman family, namely pietas: Hinard (2006) n.2 on § 69.
 패륜 (悖倫) in Korean means a state of morally deprived human who is usually treated as a
lesser being than an animal and excluded from society, just as the Latin homo sacer. In chapter
15 of the Xiaojing, bei (悖) means ‘to violate’ or ‘to pervert’.
 Xiaojing, ch. 11 has the title “The Five Punishments”. It emphasizes that there is no graver
crime than buxiao (不孝), namely “the violation of xiao” or impietas.
life these days, although some ideas of traditional Confucianism are regarded as
old-fashioned and sometimes even obsolete. But xiao still remains in the lan-
guage and in the mentality of East Asians in their different ways of thinking, ac-
cording to their own cultural heritages. To examine and compare such subtle dif-
ferences is beyond the scope of this paper. Nevertheless, if xiao represents the
common way of translating and understanding Western ideas such as pietas,
and if this correspondence is meaningful, then the following preliminary ac-
count of the Xiaojing might justify more specific studies to broaden and deepen
understanding between East and West by providing new perspectives from one
to another.
4 Reading xiao and translating it into pietas

The Xiaojing is a dialogue between Confucius (551– 479 BCE) and his disciple
Zeng Shen (曾參, 505 – 436 BCE), also known as Master Zeng or Zengzi (曾子),
who was famous for his xiao. This work seems to have been written by the Con-
fucian followers of Master Zeng and established as a complete text in the later
Warring States period between the 4th and 3rd centuries BCE.²⁵ It consists of
18 short chapters and the volume containing the modern English translation to-
gether with the original Chinese text is about 10 pages long.²⁶ In the first chapter,
Confucius teaches the importance of xiao as both the fundamental principle of
ren (humaneness, 仁) and the source of jiao (education, 敎). Then, through a
question and answer with Master Zeng, he unfolds the concrete precepts of
xiao, which should be observed by each rank of the Confucian imperial hierar-
chy, from the emperor to the common people. In short, the Xiaojing explicates
Confucian social-role ethics on the basis of xiao, or filial piety.²⁷
According to Confucius, the emperor should love (ai, 愛) and respect (jing,
敬) his own parents, whereby the exemplary xiao of the son of Heaven (天子)
is then able to educate the common people (ch. 2). This duty of love and respect
(愛敬) towards one’s parents will also be emphasized at the end of the Xiaojing,
which deals with mourning for deceased parents.
When parents are alive they are served with love and respect; when they are deceased they
are served with grief and sorrow. This is the basic duty to be discharged by the living, the
 Cf. Ames/Rosemont (2009) 18 – 19.

 So in the edition of Ames/Rosemont (2009)
 ‘Filial piety’ has been conventionally used as the translation of xiao.
166 Kihoon Kim
fulfilling of the appropriate obligations (yi, 義) between the living and the dead, and the
consummation of filial service which children owe their parents.²⁸
On the one hand, the duty of xiao is justified as both a heavenly principle and as
righteousness (yi, 義) on earth (ch. 7), and the relationship between father and
son, which is given by nature, becomes by analogy the dutiful righteousness ex-
ercised between sovereign and subject (ch. 9). Thus, xiao is the proper way (dao,
道) given by nature to children when they are born into the world. So, Confucian
tradition from ancient times has taught followers to preserve one’s own person
unharmed, even one’s hair and skin, which are given by parents along with life.
This idea derives from the discipline of the Xiaojing, in which it is suggested as
the beginning of xiao (ch. 1). In this way, the Confucian xiao is based on the
blood relationship between children and parents, comparable to the notion of
filial piety discussed above. So pietas erga parentes imposes on children a nec-
essary and basic duty in the same way that Confucian xiao requires uncondition-
al love and respect for parents. In other words, xiao and pietas both arise from
the condition of children’s natural reliance upon their source of life, namely their
parents. Following birth, children are at first dependent on their parents. From
this relation of dependency, dutiful virtues such as love, respect, and obedience
are expected and demanded from children while they are under the protection
and upbringing of parents. In this way, xiao and pietas are both based on a
kind of naturalism, where nature itself is a source and a cause of human con-
duct. And this retrospective to origins proceeds to to a superior or fundamental
causes, for example, ancestors, gods, or heaven (天) itself. There can be a way in
which xiao and pietas both virtually imply religio in pietas, 敬 in 孝.
While initially based on this naturalistic justification, the duties of xiao or
pietas appear to develop in social ways. As mentioned above, pietas in the nar-
rower sense and patria potestas have a form of mutuality. In Roman society a
kind of dependence could not be dissolved until the son himself became an in-
dependent pater familias, and a father had responsibilities for his son, for exam-
ple, to bring him up, educate him, get him married. And given the well-known
role that fathers usually played in the education of their sons in Cicero’s
times, Roman pietas from the fathers, namely paterna pietas, should have
been a source of education in the same way that the educational importance
of xiao is emphasized in the Xiaojing. In fact, pietas or xiao is an intergeneration-
al duty which has to be passed down by extension to one’s son(s), vassal(s) or
subject(s). Thus, both in ancient Rome and in traditional Confucian societies,
 Xiaojing ch. 18. The translation of cited passage is from Ames/Rosemont (2009).
the elders or seniors, the high rankers of order, are deferred to and respected by
the younger and/or the lower class. On this point, xiao or pietas functioned as
central ideas which sanctified a social system based on a patriarchal ideology.
The Confucian governmental ideal in the Xiaojing expects even the ruler-em-
peror to assume xiao in his ruling policy, just as it occurs in the family (ch. 8).
This metaphorical expression of family appears to signify the role of the emperor
as a son of parents, the son of Heaven, and the father of the people and the state.
The dual identity of both son and father implies some overlapping or ambiva-
lence, but it is similar to the symbolical representations of ruling roles which
were given to the later Roman rulers of the imperial court. The state, as an ex-
tended family, is prescribed in the Xiaojing to be governed in accordance with
the principle of xiao. Although xiao itself is not the absolute goal of such an
ideal Confucian society, it is suggested as the proper rule and the principal
code of human conduct that guarantees that if all the members of society attend
to their duties in compliance with xiao, such a state could be seen as peaceful
(he, 和) (ch. 8). On this point, xiao is the basis from which the other important
principles of Confucian social ethics develop, for example ren (仁), yi (義), li (禮)
and zhi (智).²⁹
Furthermore, to fulfil one’s pietas of filial duty, or xiao, is something as-
signed to men whose aims are personal aggrandizement in androcentric societ-
ies. On one side of the social ethics of xiao, there are the duties regarding obe-
dience to the elder or ruling class and the fulfillment of one’s roles given by the
order of hierarchy. On the other hand, it is necessary for a man to take care of the
younger generation and the lower class and to lead them such that he would
function as a father and an authority in an extended family, a broader society,
and a state. Likewise, in this way, Roman humanitas might be said to embrace
pietas as a virtue of manliness by which a vir bonus could be characterized by
his actions towards his parents, his citizens, and his country. Thus, such social
ethics arising from filial piety would provide an efficient program to socialize
and accommodate someone into the established order. But the educational func-
tion of filial piety in the family, which seems to be applicable to more extended
social relations, is restricted to maintaining and reproducing the order of patri-
archal hierarchy. In contrast, the Stoic ethics of οἰκείωσις seem to be more flex-
ible, implying rather open cosmopolitan role ethics. Thus it might have had some
influence on the formation of Roman humanitas and the development of the idea
of pietas.
 Ames/Rosemont (2009) 22– 23. See also, Analects (論語, Lunyu) I.2: “孝悌也者, 其爲仁之本
與!”. (Filial and fraternal piety, they are the foundation of the humaneness (ren, 仁)!)
168 Kihoon Kim
The Confucian xiao was transformed into a systematic ethics of conduct at a

relatively early period because Confucianism was adopted as the philosophy and
ideology of governance of the empire. The imperial constitution, which was sup-
ported and justified by Confucianism, began to demand that its administrators
be well-matched to its ideal. Thus almost all of the state’s offices were managed
by Confucian scholar-officials, who became the main ruling elite of the empire.
The Xiaojing was the main source from which such a political elite could learn
xiao at a young age. Xiao was a basic duty to learn from childhood, and it
was the first step to following the rules laid down by society. In this regard,
xiao, filial piety, like Roman pietas, is not only a human duty given by nature,
but also a duty imposed by the social system. Also, it is well illustrated as the
so-called zhengming (正名, the rectification of names) in the Analects 12.11:
Duke Jing of Qi asked Confucius about good governance. Confucius answered: “The ruler
becomes ruler, the minister minister, the father father, and the son son”.³⁰
Thus the violation of pietas, or buxiao (不孝), may be considered disobedience

and disloyalty to the conservative order of society.³¹ With this point in mind,
an undertone may be understood in the word choice of the translators for Cice-
ro’s expressions relating to pietas. It is difficult to answer which translation is
most acceptable. And this difficulty is not only for East Asian translations and
studies of Cicero. For example, a new recent translation of the Xiaojing has
made a fresh attempt, choosing the phrase “family reverence” instead of the con-
ventional “filial piety” for xiao. The translators suggest some reasons for this, but
it is doubtful whether their choice will be welcome.³² Another interesting exam-
ple is the Latin translation of the Xiaojing from the 18th century. Perhaps Fran-
çois Noël wanted to avoid the misunderstanding that could arise from using the
word pietas for xiao; he translated the end of the Xiaojing which is cited above,
like this:
 “齊景公問政於孔子. 孔子對曰: 君君臣臣父父子子”.

 But it is interesting that the possibility of disobedience is partly guaranteed for the sons in
the Xiaojing, ch. 15. Jian (諫) is similar to libertas or παρρησία, and it can be called pia impietas
in some sense. On the other hand, it is worth considering the famous example of the Confucian
dilemma between pietas and iustitia (Analects, XIII.18), which has often been compared with the
case of Plato’s Euthyphro. In short, the issue in both cases is whether the son should accuse the
father of the criminal offence.
 The emphasis on the role ethics of Confucianism seems to make them consider xiao ‘in’ the
family. For their justification of this provocative attempt, see Ames/Rosemont (2009) 1– 3,
87– 90.
denique si vivis Parentibus amore et honore, mortuis luctu et maerore inserviatur, videtur vi-
ventis filii munus omnino adimpletum esse, mortisque ac vitae aequitas exacte servata. atque
is est filialis erga Parentes observantiae ultimus finis.
Although it may not be claimed that the equivalence between xiao and pietas is
simply demonstrated and that they are interchangeable terms, nevertheless a de-
tailed comparison of the two will provide more helpful guidance for understand-
ing, translating, and communicating with new perspectives. In order to achieve
this, more comparative studies will be needed in the future. At first glance there
may appear to be no direct equivalence, yet some comparisons may provide the
possibility of studying further the relationship between the two concepts. Inci-
dentally, the Confucian ideal portrait of the pious son is described virtually in
the character xiao itself. 孝 is the composite character of lao (老, senex) and zi
(子, filius). And the shape of the more complex 孝 ostensibly shows the image
of a son holding onto the shoulder his old father. This image recalls the famous
sculpture of G. L. Bernini, “Aeneas, Anchises, and Ascanius” (1618 – 19), which
holds forth a model of the pious man of Rome. Someone standing before the stat-
ue might reasonably think of Aeneas as a hero of Confucian xiao.
Stefania Stafutti
“Be modest and avoid wastefulness”: table
manners and beyond from Confucius to Xi
Jinping
The choice of an odd title for my paper on the re-evaluation of Confucius in con-
temporary China is inspired by a campaign run by traditional media, social
media and political bodies against wasting food (‘Operation Empty Plate’, 光
盘行动 (guang pan xingdong), which was launched in April 2012 by Xu Zhijun
(徐志军)，a journalist born in the eastern part of Jiangsu province who moved
in Beijing to work at an agricultural newspaper). As media report:
Mr Xu was shocked to see piles of half-finished dishes left on restaurant tables. After learn-
ing that the food wasted by Chinese university students could feed 10 million people a year,
Mr Xu reached his boiling point.¹
Mr Xu decided then to post a photo on Weibo, a China-based microblogging plat-

form (something in between Facebook and Twitter) showing his empty plate at
the end of a meal and urged everybody to behave the same when dealing with
food. ‘Operation Empty Plate’ received little attention until December 2012,
when Xi Jinping, who had just assumed office as the new Secretary General of
the Chinese Communist Party and was going to become President of the PRC
in March 2013, during a tour of China’s Hebei province in December, ate a simple
meal featuring four dishes and one bowl of soup: “China’s blogosphere took
note; Operation Empty Plate’s followers began to climb.”²
The ‘Operation’ received front-page mention in all the most influential pa-
pers in the county and was mentioned among the top stories by almost 2000 tel-
evision newscast. ‘Operation Empty Plate’ was not but one of the first steps of Xi
Jinping’s battle against corruption, which had and has much more wider politi-
cal and economic implications. But what is interesting to me and what matters
here is the fact that this call for avoiding wastefulness of food does not rely on
the ‘sustainability’ of eating habits, which are not concerned first and foremost
about wasting food. On the contrary, it recalls and aims to highlight some tradi-
 Hatton (2013).
 Ibidem
OpenAccess. © 2019 Stefania Stafutti, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-011
172 Stefania Stafutti
tional values which are connected with an idea of ‘Chineseness’³ or, to put it as
they do in mainland China, 中国特色, Zhongguo tese, China peculiarities/China-
distinctive features. These values involve frugality and moderation.
To make reference to the tradition and to the past to confer authority upon
present policies is an old and long-lasting strategy used by the leading class
throughout Chinese history. This ‘pattern’ has contributed to China’s not com-
pletely cutting ties with the past in the periods when its ‘heritage’ has been heav-
ily questioned and charged with responsibility for China backwardness. We know
that, from the end of 19th century through the first half of the 20th, relationship
with traditional culture was not a minor concern among those intellectuals
who, while sharply criticizing the past, were also aware of the value of the her-
itage rooted in the past. We also know that this concern was shared by Mao Ze-
dong himself, to whom is attributed the famous slogan “Make the past serve the
present” (gu wei jin yong 古为今用).⁴
The heritage of the past was dramatically disowned during the so-called
‘Cultural Revolution’ (1966 – 1976). This did not happen during the so-called ‘Sev-
enteen years’, i. e. from 1949, when PRC was founded, to 1966, when the Cultural
Revolution began. The Fifties, with the need of a new periodization of Chinese
history according to Marxist criteria, had provided room for a new problem:
the assessment of class membership by historical figures and the evaluation of
their historical role and significance on an ideological basis. Anyway, generally
speaking, Although Confucius was considered as belonging to the upper classes
 I use this term ‘Chineseness’ as it is somehow more comprehensive then ‘Chinese values’, but
the concept of Chineseness (中国性, Zhongguo xing) deserves its own analysis and discussion.
The term is used in Taiwan and among Chinese communities outside China, but not in mainland
China, which rather refers to ‘Chinese values’. As professor Allen Chun states: “What it means to
be Chinese was and has been constructed in completely different ways in different societies”
(http://international.ucla.edu/Institute/article/172547 , seen 30.06. 2018).
 The sentence runs longer: “Make the past serve the present, make foreign things serve China
(古为今用，洋为中用，gu wei jin yong, yang wei zhong yong), and partly echoes a similar sen-
tence – and concept – which became popular at the end of the 19th century, when intellectuals
such as Zhang Zhitong (张之洞, 1837—1909) and Feng Guifen (冯桂芬, 1809～1874） were calling
for China’s “self-straightening” strategies after the disastrous defeat the empire was facing dur-
ing the Opium Wars. [Interestingly enough, the contribution of Western culture is always given
an ancillary role]. Sticking to our point, we take into consideration the first part of Chairman
Mao’s sentence, which is reported to be used for the first time in his response to a letter dating
Sept. 1st, 1964, addressed to him by Chen Lian (陈莲), a young musician who was studying at the
Central Conservatory in Beijing, and who questioned Mao about the relationship among tradi-
tion/ modernity/East/West when performing and composing music. Cfr. Guangming ribao
(Brightness), December 22nd, 2013, http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2013/12-22/5648204.shtml
(seen 20.07. 2018)
“Be modest and avoid wastefulness” 173
and that the appreciation for his contribution to Chinese culture was not unan-
imous, praise of his ideas on education was rather pervasive and could be useful
for feeding a new sort of ‘Chinese nationalism’.⁵ But with the radicalization of
the Party political line during the Cultural Revolution, Confucius became a ‘sym-
bolic’ target of attacks against the members of the ‘bourgeois rightist’ clique of
the party and was bashed with tremendous virulence:
In our socialist new China, there is absolutely no room for Confucian concepts and capital-
ist and revisionist ideas which serve the exploiting classes. If these ideas are not uprooted,
it will be impossible to consolidate the dictatorship of the proletariat and build socialism
and communism. In the great proletarian cultural revolution, one of our important tasks is
to pull down the rigid corps of Confucius and thoroughly eradicate the utterly reactionary
Confucian concepts.⁶
Confucius prestige was largely restored after the end of the Cultural Revolution.
In the 1980s a wide process of “reconstructing the Confucian Idea” together with
a sort of “cultural craze”⁷ (文化热 wenhua re) for the culture of the past took
place in mainland China,⁸ being characterized by a rich academic debate and
being at the same time crosscut by a tension and rivalry⁹ between mainland
scholars and overseas scholars “concerning property rights over New Confucian-
ism”.¹⁰ The debate on the theories of Confucius and his disciples, as a matter of
 Kam (1980) 74.

 Kam (1980) 91.
 Song (2005).
 One of the prominent figures in China was Zheng Jiadong (郑家栋, 1956‐). This scholar lives
now in Canada and his theoretical positions are closer to Christian ideas. He was a leading fig-
ure, held the post of Director of the Institute of Philosophy at the Chinese Academy of Social
Sciences, was a Council Member of the International Confucian Association and an Executive
Member of the Council Chinese Modern Philosophy Association, and was held in great esteem
both in the academic realm and among media outlets. In 2006 he was suddenly accused of
using fraudulent visa documents in order to help some women to reach U.S. illegally. He was
arrested and detained for 2 years. Later on he left China and spent his career as visiting professor
in various Universities of Canada and the United Kingdom, having also acquired a Western per-
sonal name, Stanley. Stanley Jiadong Zheng is now basically working on the relationship between
Confucianism and Christianity. This quite obscure “incident” has never been totally cleared up.
 Makeham (2005).
 Solé-Farràs (2008) 5: “Nowadays in China, roughly speaking, New Confucianism is made up
of three groups according to Bresciani, 2001” (a) scholars who unconditionally identify with the
New Confucians of Hong Kong and Taiwan; (b ) those advocating the creation of an independent
and different group; and (c) people who think that future Chinese culture should be a Confu-
cianism that has absorbed Marxism, a ‘New Socialist Confucianism’. In addition, some people
advocate that those elements of the Confucian heritage that are still valuable should be incor-
fact, was kept alive within the community of Chinese scholars outside of main-
land China. In spite of rivalry, for a while, the debate seemed to provide a com-
mon ground for intellectuals both inside and outside mainland China and to pro-
vide a common ideological platform.
I am not drawing an overall picture of the development of New Confucian-
ism in China, which by the way happened soon to collide with the mainstream
understanding and interpretation of ‘orthodox Marxism with Chinese character-
istics’. I am, rather, interested in investigating the way in which the academic de-
bate turned into a sort of ‘plain narration’ used in contemporary propaganda
and fitting the Marxist vulgate. The reasons why some traditional concepts
have been revitalized and are now widely used in the political discourse target-
ing common people have to be traced back to the 1980s.
The end of Maoism and the beginning of the policies of liberalization inaugurated a long
process of re-evaluating Confucianism. […] From the very beginning of the 1980s, tradition-
al Chinese philosophy was featured again as the subject of conferences and articles, at the
same time that official organs were created, like the China Confucius Foundation in 1984.¹¹
If it is true that Confucianism “is such a big basket you can select whatever you
want”,¹² it is also true that the use of the Confucian tradition by party leadership
could not but pursue political goals and should not be expected to have devoted
any interest to the theoretical issues of the Great Master from the State of Lu.
Within this political agenda, the new appraisal of Confucius was basically stimu-
lated by the need for some indigenous elements with which to re-construct a
‘Chinese identity’, yet which could not rely on Chinese Marxism, due to the
deep disappointment and frustration caused by the Cultural Revolution (and,
even more painfully, by the Tian’anmen Incident, which occurred on June 4th,
1989). The fascination towards Western culture which spread widely at the begin-
ning of the Eighties was apprehended with some concern. In 1983 the Chinese
leadership reacted against the so called ‘spiritual pollution’ (qingchu jingshen
porated into the CCP’s line of “Socialism with Chinese characteristics.” Kang Ouyang (2001)
itemizes the elements in traditional Chinese culture and philosophy that may be absorbed
into Marxist philosophy. These elements are: (a) the idea of the unity of Man and Heaven (Na-
ture); (b) the outlook and method of the Middle Way, which in the context of social life pre-
scribes that each human being should form his/her own judgment regardless of the opinions
of others; and (c) harmony among peoples, in so far as harmonious relationships between
human beings is to be based on the common understanding of virtues”. See also Solé-Farràs
(2014).
 Billioud (2007) 52.
 Yee (2011), quoted in Gary (2012) 4.
wuran, 清除精神污染) coming from Western countries, which involved various

features, both theoretical and tangible, from the so called ‘humanitarianism
and theories of alienation’ (rendaozhuyi he yihuade lundian, 人道主义和异化的
论点)¹³ to new trends in music, art, and literature, the latter allowing room for
taboo subjects like sex and sexuality. The revaluation of the ‘indigenous culture’
was urgent, in order to ward off the overwhelming Western influence; the party
secretary Hu Yaobang (胡耀邦, 1915 – 1989) and the entire leadership were aware
of this crucial issue and decided to explore the possibility of integrating Confu-
cianism “into the narrative of China’s long march towards socialist moderniza-
tion”.¹⁴ This political strategy also fit the mood of many intellectuals, who felt
quite uncomfortable and were not able to cope with the trend of accepting a
sort of ‘American cultural model’ unquestioningly.¹⁵ The so called ‘cultural
craze’ “was marked by two dominant tendencies: a prevailing aspiration towards
Western modernity […] and the discovery of traditional culture, especially within
the most educated and urbane fringe of society”.¹⁶ Some side effects of this fas-
cination with traditional culture were quite naïve, as, for example, the so-called
‘Han Clothing Movement’ (汉服运动, Hanfu yundong), which gained sympathy
among the youngest demographics, usually university students, but which was
regarded with favour also by elder people on college campuses. Born at the be-
ginning of the Nineties, the Movement advocated the restoration of an imaginary
‘real China’ and could boast of a larger number of supporters from the beginning
of 21st century; in 2003, the website Hanwang (汉网 ‘Han Network’) was launched
to promote ‘traditional’ Han clothing and a Han supremacist agenda.¹⁷ This ‘neo-
 Both humanitarianism and theories of alienation are actually outcomes of the debate among
the scholars engaged in the debate on New Confucianism.
 What Weigelin-Schwiedrzik (2006) 1075 affirms, analyzing the way Chinese official historiog-
raphy deals with the Cultural Revolution, can also be referred to the strategy of revaluating Con-
fucius and Confucianism: “When ‘de-Maoification’ was put on the agenda, Party historiography
did not dare to deconstruct the general principles and basic assessments. Instead it broadened
the scope of data to be included in the narrative”. This ‘broadening’ also included the recovering
of a so-called ‘tradition’ based on the ideology of the old Master.
 The uncritical “Western fever” became also the subject of a number of literary works, often
mocking those who took for granted that anything coming from the West was good by definition.
See, for example, the hilarious short story The rocky-watery-porridge (Jianying xizhou, 坚硬稀粥),
by Wang Meng (王蒙), published in the issue n. 2, 1989, of the monthly Zhongguo zuojia (中国作
家, Chinese Writers), on the economic and emotional breakdown caused to a family in Beijing
which followed the advice of the youngest and adopted a Western diet.
 Billioud (2007) 52.
 In spite of its inconsistency both in historical and in theoretical terms, this ‘neo-traditionalist
and ethno-nationalist’ movement, intermingled with a strong nationalist attitude, has left some
traces in the propaganda strategies of recent years.
traditionalist and ethno-nationalist’ movement locates its model for a ‘real

China’ in the archaic times of the Yellow Emperor:¹⁸
The claim is that such authentic China can be recovered by wearing a particular type of
clothing, which enthusiasts in the movement identify as ethnically Han.¹⁹
Those feeding this sort of nostalgia for the past were/are not sensitive to nor in-
terested in any philological issue, and when referring to the Chinese ‘traditional
culture’ (传统文化, chuantong wenhua) or to the Chinese ‘cultural tradition’ (文
化传统, wenhua chuantong),²⁰ it was and is not actually clear what the neo-tra-
ditionalists were/are talking about. It could be objected that this use of nostalgia
often occurs in cultural-political contests other than the Chinese one,²¹ but, in
contemporary China, this so-called ‘cultural tradition’ has become a pillar
upon which the strategies for political legitimation and consensus rely. This
process of ‘rediscovering tradition’ was probably accelerated after the Incident
at Tian’anmen, June 4th, 1989. As Werner Meissner asserts: “the political leader-
ship clearly functionalized traditional concepts to broaden its dwindling legiti-
mization after June 4th”.²² According to him, the ‘authoritarian’ aspects of Con-
fucianism helped in shaping a so-called ‘socialist spiritual civilization’ and its
prestige offered a cultural antidote to the trend towards Westernization.²³ More-
over, particularly during the first two decades of the 21st century, and with more
incisiveness from 2012 onward, there was more than the need for power legitima-
tion riding on the re-construction of a tradition. The new phase of the political
struggle was giving enormous relevance to the battle against corruption and
was looking at ‘Confucian values’ as a new, powerful and effective weapon to
beat political enemies (who were with no exception to be considered enemies
of the newly advocated ‘harmonious socialist society’ -和谐社会主义社会,
 No matter how naif the ‘Han Clothing Movement’ could be, as Billioud points out, the cults
devoted to mythical and tutelary figures have increasingly become the object of extensive media
coverage; see Billioud (2007) 59. As a matter of fact, it cannot but be regarded within the overall
picture of a re-invention of the tradition, which often includes freak shows which seem to lead to
a Disneyland-ization of ‘traditional culture’. See Scarpari (2015) 101 and Sun (2013).
 http://dissertationreviews.org/archives/8520, accessed 08.07. 2018. On the specific topic of
the re-emerging of dressing styles echoing the past, see also Chew (2007).
 The phrases ‘traditional culture’ (传统文化, chuantong wenhua) and ‘cultural tradition’ (文化
传统, wenhua chuantong) are quite challenging in Chinese, due to the peculiar structure of the
language and their overlapping in meaning.
 See Hobsbawm (1983).
 Billioud (2007) 53.
 Meissner (2006) 48.
hexie shehuizhuyi shehui). The concept of a ‘harmonious world’,²⁴ which echoed

some Confucian values and concepts, was articulated for the first time in 2005 by
the Hu Jintao, at the time the secretary general of the party and president of
China.²⁵ The narrative about ‘the harmonious society’ proceeded with a constant
emphasis on the ‘the overall strength of Chinese culture’ and could, of course,
not forget about moral values.
The frequent reference to the fact that “The Chinese culture belongs not only
to the Chinese but also to the whole word” ̶ as Hu had already stated in the
speech delivered to the federal parliament of Australia during his official visit
in October 2003²⁶ ̶ originated from a dominant concern among party leaders,
who were facing a new challenge: China was experiencing an enormous increase
in economic growth, but this was not accompanied by a corresponding increase
in international influence.²⁷ This also involved an underestimation of the impor-
tance of Chinese culture. Hu Jintao actually put together three different issues: a)
the importance of tradition; b) the need of promoting and spreading the knowl-
edge of Chinese civilization abroad;²⁸ and c) the call on government officials to
return to Confucian moral ethics as a way to counter corruption and growing in-
equality. In 2006, at the conclusion of the Sixth Session of the 16th Central Com-
mittee of the CCP, the Resolution on the main aspects of the construction of a har-
monious socialist society ²⁹ was approved and labelled as the integrated plan of
the CCP for the 21st century. During the meeting, the famous list of ‘Eight Hon-
 A rather interesting take on the concept of ‘harmony’ in Chinese international political dis-
course is carried out by Nordin (2016) 26 – 27: “…harmony must by definition be universal, but its
universalization by definition makes harmony impossible”. Her book “makes a […] sociological
claim about the disappearance of the Chinese dream of a harmonious world” and illustrates the
“mass proliferation of harmony, where everything and anything is supposed to be harmonious”.
 Hu (2005). The same concepts were reiterated during a speech given at the United Nations
some months later (September 15th, 2015); it was actually an inspiring speech which gained
less interest than it deserved from the world press.
 https://www.smh.com.au/national/full-text-hus-speech-20031024-gdhnfs.html, accessed
06.11. 2017.
 Goh (2016).
 In 2006 Hu Jintao also approved funding for over 100 Confucius Institutes to be established
around the world to offer classes and resources about Chinese language and culture. See Stafutti
(2010).
 The Chinese title runs as follows: Zhong Gong zhongyang guanyu goujian shehuizhuyi hexie-
shehui ruogan zhongda wentide jueding(中共中央关于构建社会主义和谐社会若干重大问题的决
定). http://cpc.people.com.cn/GB/64093/64094/4932424.html, accessed 22.07. 2018. On the topic,
see also Choukroune/Garapon (2007). In this article the authors undergo a deep analysis on the
relationship between the ‘new moral values’ and the call for a “a harmonious society governed
by law” (和谐法治社会, hexie fazhi shehui) .
ors, Eight Disgraces’ (ba rong ba chi 八荣八耻), defining a moral boundary be-
tween good and evil, was officialized.³⁰
These moral values, listed as if they were the pivotal points in a new Table of
Law, had no precise ideological background and could easily be incorporated
into a vaguely defined ‘traditional culture’. At the same time, huge efforts
were made to bump up the figure of Confucius. In 2010, China’s domestic film
industry released a movie about Confucius starring the famous Chow Yun-fat.³¹
Some months later, on January 12, 2011, a 31-foot bronze statue of Confucius
was displayed in Tian’anmen Square, in front of the Chinese National Museum
and facing Mao Zedong’s Mausoleum. It was a short-lived occupancy of such a
prestigious place, as the statue was moved away during the night of April 20th
of the same year, without any previous announcement.³² This is a minor but
highly symbolic accident, which probably witnesses that the process of reassess-
ing the philosopher was not always smooth.³³
Anyway, there is no doubt that Confucius during the first two decades of 21st
century has become a pivotal figure within the political narrative of Chinese
leaders. There was no discontinuity in this process of recovering both the philos-
opher and the so called ‘tradition’ when the new party secretary Xi Jinping (习近
平) took office in 2012. On the contrary, continuity is underlined by some sym-
 The list runs as follows: – Love the country; do it no harm. – Serve the people; do no dis-
service. – Follow science; discard ignorance. – Be diligent; not indolent. – Be united, help each
other; make no gains at others’ expense. – Be honest and trustworthy; do not give up morals for
profits. – Be disciplined and law-abiding; not chaotic and lawless. – Live plainly, struggle hard;
do not wallow in luxuries and pleasures.
 The movie is by no means a masterpiece, but it bombed due to substantial official support;
some blamed it on bad timing, since it went head-to-head with 3D Avatar, which was experienc-
ing enormous success.
 Jacobs (2011).
 The Confucius Peace Prize, which originated as a response to the announcement that Chi-
nese dissident Liu Xiaobo had won the 2010 Nobel Peace Prize, is to be considered among
the less successful initiatives of the Government designed to turn Confucius into a global icon
for culture. The Taiwanese politician Lien Chan was awarded the first prize in December
2010, for his contribution to developing positive ties between Taiwan and mainland China,
but he did not attended the ceremony and the prize was claimed by an obscure 6 years old
girl. Chinese authorities did not give up; in spite of the fact that the winners are often heavily
questioned by Western media (Philippine President Rodrigo Duterte and Cambodia’s Prime Min-
ister Hun Sen for 2017), the prize was welcomed by influential leaders such as Vladimir Putin
(2016), and its importance could rise.
bolic events, such as the visit to the Confucius temple in Qufu,³⁴ Shandong prov-
ince, where the philosopher was born (November 2013).
A few months before, on September 9, 2013, while addressing the students of
Beijing Normal University, Xi Jinping unequivocally stated that “De-Sinicization
is not something to celebrate. Classics should be imbedded into students’ minds
and become the ‘genes’ of Chinese culture”.³⁵
The same concepts were underlined many times and on different occasions.
Xi was also imputing increasing importance to what is-called ‘Confucius’ birth-
day’, which has become a day officially celebrated in and outside of China,³⁶ and
in which top-level leaders make public appearances. On September 24, 2014, dur-
ing the 5th Congress of the International Confucian Association, organized in con-
currence with the 2,565th anniversary of Confucius’ birth, Xi affirmed that:
As an important component of traditional Chinese culture, the Confucian philosophy he

created and the Confucian ideology established thereafter have exerted profound influen-
ces on the Chinese civilization. Along with other intellectual achievements that have
been generated in the formulation and development of the Chinese nation, Confucianism
recorded the Chinese nation’s spiritual activities, rational thinking and cultural achieve-
 It is interesting to note that the re-discovering of the past went along different paths and in-
volved many aspects of social life. The revival of tourism in any spot connected with Confucius
himself or with the ‘Confucian tradition’ is one of the side effects of the new political narrative.
The emphasis on moral values also led to a new interest in different religious forms like qigong
气功 , Taoism, Buddhism, and even controversial ‘sects’ like Falun gong, 法轮功 [which made its
official appearance in northeast China at the beginning of the 90s (1992) and was banned at the
end of the decade] and, in general, towards self-cultivation practices. In the field of education,
children were encouraged to read classical literature and to practice calligraphy; also the qin
(琴), the musical instrument literati were supposed to play, and which culture had almost dis-
appeared in mainland China, became fashionable again. Mass culture exhibited a true craze
for historical shows on TV: the most remarkable case is the success of the series of lectures
by Yu Dan, a female professor of Media Studies at Beijing Normal University, whose title was
Yu Dan insights into the Analects. The series was broadcast for 7 days in autumn 2006 by
China Central Television and, in spite the fact that many scholars argued that Yu Dan was over-
simplifying the Analects, her interpretation of Confucian thought was ecstatically welcomed. An
edited transcript of the lectures sold 10,000 copies on the day it appeared and by September
2007 the book had sold 4.2 million legal copies and over 6 million pirated ones. The websites
devoted to classical culture also multiplied, and the usage of “classical” and traditional cultural
values and images in advertising became effective; in everyday intercourses among those with a
higher education, the exhibition of quotations from the Confucian Classics came to be consid-
ered an element of personal prestige.
 Zhang (2014).
 The date is labelled as ‘Confucius day’ (Kongzi ri,孔子日), to be celebrated by Confucius In-
stitutes all over the world through cultural events and initiatives.
ments in building their homeland, reflected spiritual pursuits of the Chinese nation, and
provided a key source of nutrition for the survival and continuous growth of our nation.³⁷
As happened with Hu Jintao, so also in Xi Jinping’s political discourse the ap-

praisal of Confucius goes together with the externalization of the highest esteem
for ‘cultural tradition’; once more, anyway, the difficulty in defining what ‘cultur-
al tradition’ actually is does not seem to be overcome. Xi refers to an “accumu-
lation of experiences” throughout the ages, but does not describe them at all:³⁸
While giving publicity to the distinctive features of China (Zhongguo tese) we have to state
clearly that Chinese culture is the result of a long-term accumulation of cultural, ideological
and social achievements which are due to the deep spiritual research of the Chinese; this
research also constitute the rich and various nourishment which is endlessly feeding its de-
velopment; we have to state clearly that its outstanding tradition is a prominent element of
strength and prominence³⁹ and is our most effective means of soft power (zui shenhoude
wehua ruanshili, 我们最深厚的文化软实力); we have to state clearly that socialism with
Chinese characteristics is rooted in the loam of Chinese culture and mirrors the desires,
the hopes and the aspiration of Chinese people, while fitting the research and the needs
for development and progress of our present times.
What is new during Xi Jinping’s era is that the promotion of ‘Confucian values’ is
more and more targeting common people, and these values are broadening their
field of action: they are not only used in the political arena or in the cultural
realm, but they are becoming landmarks to be referred to in everyday life. The
populist strategy is clear and undeniable: if addressing to the public at large a
call for frugality, the authoritativeness of such a call relies on the leadership’s
trustworthiness and legitimacy. The corruption of the leadership acquires then
a strong moral significance and becomes unacceptable as it undermines the
basis of a ‘moral goal’ shared with and by the common people. The common peo-
ple have become then the strongest ally of President Xi in his battle against cor-
ruption, even if it sometimes has turned into a political battle against his oppo-
nents.⁴⁰
 Xi (2014).
 Xi (2013).
 President Xi Jinping makes use of the expression tuchu youshi (突出优势), which in this con-
text also carries an idea of ‘superiority’.
 The increase of the personal power of President Xi Jinping, the recent reform of the Chinese
Constitution which has abrogated the limit for presidential mandates, some features of the po-
litical propaganda which recall a sort of “cult of personality”, do often cause the disapproval of
Western media outlets, but Xi Jinping is by no means an unpopular leader in China. Unquestion-
ably, some initiatives, at least on a symbolic level, do recall the Maoist era; there is, for example,
In this respect, the campaign against the waste of food and all the street-
walls campaigns which are taking place in China in recent years are by no
means naïfs. As a matter of fact, Operation Empty Plate’s call to stop food was-
tage is tied to Xi’s efforts to battle corruption and party officials’ penchants for
lavish banquets; it is part of a highly sophisticated political strategy. These cam-
paigns make use of a simple, reassuring, and comforting communication strat-
egy: they are not aggressive at all and their messages are inspired by traditional
culture and traditional values. During ‘Operation Empty Plate’, many web pages
provided plenty of suggestions to the hotels and restaurants willing to support
the campaign and offered graphic design solutions to help set up some persua-
sive advertising materials to support the campaign. Both the slogans and the
iconography often referred back to the past and one of the most welcome quo-
tations came from Pitying the Peasants – Ancient Air (Min nong – Gu feng , 悯
农-古风) two famous quatrains by the renewed Tang poet Li Shen (李绅,772–
846). It is not by chance that the two poems are dealing with the subject of peas-
ants working hard and dying from starvation: the poverty in the countryside is
one of the bullet points in Xi Jinping’s agenda. The two poems go as follow:
Each grain of millet sown in Spring / will be Autumn harvest a myriad bring. / Across the
land no fields lie vacant / peasants still found – starving, dying⁴¹ ( 春种一粒粟，秋收万
颗子。四海无闲田，农夫犹饿死 Chun zhong yi li su, qiu shou wan kezi. Sihai wu xian-
tian, nongfu you esi).
He heaves his hoe in the rice-field, under the noonday sun, / onto the soil of the rice-field,
his streaming sweat beads run. / Ah, do you or don’t you know it? The bowl of rice we eat: /
each grain, each every granule, the fruit of his labor done⁴² (锄禾日当午，汗滴禾下土。谁
知盘中餐，粒粒皆辛苦。Chu he ri dangwu, han di hexia tu. Shui zhi pan zhong can, lili jie
xinku).
The ideal of frugality (jian, 俭) is a crucial issue in a campaign based on images

on the walls, which involved almost the entire country and started at the end of
an App by which one can keep updated about the President’s actions. It can be downloaded for
free and its name is ‘Studying Xi’s China’: Xue Xi Zhongguo (学习中国). Chinese language allows
a tricky pun such that the App’s name could also be simply translated as ‘Studying China’ (Xuexi
Zhongguo), being that xi is the second character for the world ‘study’, the same as the President’s
family name.
 English translation provided by Andrew W. F. Wong https://chinesepoemsinenglish.blogspot.
com/2012/04/li-shen-two-airs-on-peasants-i.html. Accessed 24.07. 2018
 Same translator, https://chinesepoemsinenglish.blogspot.com/2012/05/li-shen-pity-peas
ants-two-airs-of-old.html Accessed 24.07. 2018
2012. Jian, ‘frugal’, is one of the moral characteristics of Confucius⁴³ and any
junzi (君子, noble man) is expected to be frugal.⁴⁴ At the same time, he is sup-
posed to be benevolent, charitable, kind, and well-disposed, all virtues embod-
ied by the concept of shan, 善, which is exemplified by the image of a small clay
statue representing a boy playing his qin (see note 34), wearing traditional gar-
ments, and having his hair combed in the traditional way. Also, a small girl feed-
ing her old grandpa is wearing traditional clothes while exemplifying through
her behavior the ‘Way of filial piety’ (xiao dao, 孝道), another cardinal value
in Confucianism. Grandfather and niece are set in a naturalistic environment
and the sentence at their side runs as follows: “Filial piety: the lifeblood of
the Chinese people” (孝道,中国人的血脉, Xiaodao, Zhongguorende xuemai).
The clay figures used in such ‘public service advertising’ (Gongyi guanggao, 公
益广告) are also part of earlier folk culture, as they belong to the tradition of
so called ‘Zhang Clay Figures’ (Niren Zhang, 泥人张), which was born in Tianjin
during the Daoguang Reign (1821– 1850) of the Qing Dynasty, thanks to the skill
of the clay art master Zhang Mingshan (张明山, 1826 – 1906). Many small statues
on Confucius which are easily available in the street markets haunted by tourists
echo this style. In any case, the ‘Confucian stuff’ is now part of urban street
décor. In 2012, to celebrate ‘Confucius’ birthday’, big trucks with enormous
mounted TV screens appeared in the street of different cities in China. The
screens projected an image of Confucius, with some quotation from his Analects
(see picture). This propaganda belonged not only to the campaigns run or sup-
ported by the Government, both central and local, but was also a consequence of
Confucius going commercial and becoming a trustful testimonial for many prod-
ucts (particularly for Chinese ‘wines’). Sometimes Confucius’ overall and perva-
sive presence seems to have moved to the commercial realm⁴⁵.
In spite of any distrust and of the endless (but not useless!) debate on Chi-
nese soft-power, the old Master is unquestionably a fundamental actor coming
from the past “to serve the present”.
 Zigong said, “Our master is benign, upright, courteous, frugal and complaisant….” （子貢
曰、夫子温､良､恭､俭､让、… , Zigong yue fuzi wen, liang, gong, jian, rang…, in Analects
(Lunyu 论语), I (Studying, Xue er,学而), 1.10.
 “…The noble man in his food does not seek to gratify his appetite (君子食无求饱, junzi shi
wu qiu bao),in Analects (Lunyu 论语), I (Studying, Xue er,学而), 1.14.
 There has also emerged a mass of books which make use of the Confucius way of thinking in
order to guarantee personal success in wide and diverse fields. A usually reliable publishing
house, the Zhongguo Renmin daxue chubanshe, People’s University of China Press, in 2016 is-
sued a book by prof. Zhang Bodong (张博栋), whose title runs as follow: Inviting Confucius to act
as CEO. 36 lessons which good leaders cannot miss (请孔子当CEO。好领导必上的36堂课, Qing
Kongzi dang CEO.Haolingdao bishangde 36 tang ke).
Fig. 1: Praising shan (善), the benevolence

Fig. 2: A truck in the traffic: “The Master said: the superior men thinks of virtue， the small man
thinks of comfort…”
Fig. 3: Using Tang poetry during the ‘Operation Empty Plate’

Fig. 4: Jian (俭), frugality: Frugality feeds Virtue

E A final consideration
Yasunari Takada (高田康成)
Cicero and Confucius: Similitude in
Disguise
It is no doubt an exciting enterprise to put Cicero and Confucius in juxtaposition
for comparative deliberations. They appear similar in their lifelong interest in
politics and philosophy as well as in the ultimate failure of their respective po-
litical ambitions. Their visions of philosophy are apparently in agreement, partic-
ularly on the point of laying great emphasis upon practice and contingency. And
they are alike in leaving, each in his own way, a great influence on posterity,
which would eventually extend well beyond the confines of their respective
birthplaces. These similarities seem indeed to invite a promising comparison;
a closer look, however, reveals a number of significant dissimilarities. This is evi-
dent, for example, in the accessibility of basic textual sources: the Roman person
wrote a great deal while the Chinese man spoke but left no writings behind. It is
hardly possible to bridge the gap existing between the very different historico-
cultural milieus in which they were situated: the Chinese can be called the
founder of a great tradition whereas the Roman is sandwiched historically be-
tween the two great traditions of (prior) Athens and (later) Jerusalem, and
thus perhaps cannot. In this sense, the role Cicero had to play was that of trans-
mitter and modifier of tradition.
The purpose of the present essay, however, does not lie in proving the case
for comparative incompatibility by drawing attention to dissimilarities. Rather, I
wish to argue that any comparison of Cicero and Confucius needs to place them
in their proper cultural contexts, which can only highlight their dissimilitude.
1 Biographical Background¹
Confucius (552– 479 BCE) was born during the so-called age of ‘Warring States’
in the state of Lu, which was then divided up and ruled by a corrupt oligarchy of
three dukes. Despite his humble birth (as an illegitimate child) and local educa-
tion (at a village community school), at the age of fifteen, as he recalls, he set his
mind to becoming a scholar. In the course of time he would distinguish himself
as a kind of independent scholar and spiritual leader, but he never went into
 For general reference for Confucius and Cicero, see Creel (1949) and Kaizuka (1972) for the for-
mer, and Grimal (1993) for the latter.
OpenAccess. © 2019 Yasunari Takada, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-012
190 Yasunari Takada
public service. At the age of thirty-six, he left his native Lu for the first time and,
out of sympathy, sought to join the former duke of Lu who was then exiled in the
neighboring state of Qi. With the demise of the duke he returned to Lu after near-
ly seven years’ absence. During the period of Yang Hu’s tyranny (505 – 501) he
was invited, but refused, to enter government service. When the tyranny had sub-
sided and Lu became more or less united under a new duke, Confucius took a
position as a local governor. He was quickly promoted and accompanied the
duke’s retinue for peace negotiations with Qi and received credit for his contri-
bution. He was not successful, however, in his officially-endorsed attempts to
put a stop to the persistent oligarchic influence of the ‘three dukes’. One year
later, now age fifty-six, Confucius once again departed Lu and set out with a
few of his disciples in search of the ideal ruler. Although the quest, which lasted
a full fourteen years, did not accomplish its aim, it had the effect of enriching
and deepening his philosophy. After his return home at the age of sixty nine,
he spent his remaining five years training and educating his disciples, in addi-
tion to which he undertook a project of editing the classics. He is said to have
passed away peacefully.
Cicero (106 – 43 BCE) was born in Arpinum, a small city belonging to the
Roman Empire. The Empire in those days was run under a republican system
pursuing an expansionist policy. Perhaps because of such a policy and style
of governance, Rome was continuously beset with troubles both at home and
abroad: e. g., the civil war between Sulla and Marius or the military encounters
with Mithridates.² Born as he was into a family belonging to the knightly class,
i. e., non-aristocratic, Cicero was fortunate enough to be sent to Rome by his fa-
ther for an elite education and training, a requirement for those aiming at a suc-
cessful career in the cursus honorum. While there, he distinguished himself and,
according to one account, incurred the political ire of the dictator Sulla by suc-
cessfully representing a plaintiff against the latter’s friend. This is said to have
been the cause of Cicero’s departure from Rome for Athens under the pretext
of studying abroad. Another account, no less convincing, tells us that the duress
of the legal profession so broke his voice and health that he chose to make a vir-
tue of necessity by going to Athens, the home of philosophy and rhetoric, to re-
build his body and refresh his mind.
Cicero and Confucius invite comparison concerning their travel abroad, one
way or another: in Cicero’s case, to elude Sulla’s vengeance; in Confucius’s case,
 Any comparative attempt, therefore, to see similarities here with the ‘Warring States’ at the
time of Confucius is misguided if for no other reason than that China’s political framework
did not constitute anything like an empire.
to join the exiled Duke. It is likely that they profited much in their intellectual
development from their respective stays in Athens and Qi, both of which were
superior in cultural refinement to their homelands. Nevertheless, it is obvious
that Athens and Qi are by any account incomparable. With the Platonic and Ar-
istotelian tradition behind it, Athens was regarded throughout the Hellenistic
world as the center of learning, to which there is nothing comparable in Confu-
cius’s intellectual world at the time of the ‘Warring States’. Furthermore, and this
is crucial, Athens had an enviable language of its own, different from that of
Rome, in which all educated people in the Hellenistic world were expected to
be fluent. By contrast, China, not only the China of Confucius’ day but through-
out its whole history, was and still is immune to such wholesale cultural influ-
ence from abroad. Sinocentrism, which was symbolically manifest in the inven-
tion of its own ideographs, functioned and functions as a robust bulwark against
foreign influence.
That Cicero had access to such a traditional center of high culture and learn-
ing as Athens while Confucius had no counterpart is of great consequence. This
meant that whatever philosophy Cicero would construct, it could hardly be free
of all anxiety over outside influence. It makes little sense to talk of ‘originality’, a
concept peculiar to modernity; but finding himself under the cultural hegemony
of such a rich and powerful tradition of Greek philosophy, Cicero must have had
a sense of cultural inferiority as, indeed, his philosophical writings attest to at
various points. The three major philosophical schools (Epicurean, Stoic, and
Sceptic) out of which Cicero framed his own dialogical deliberations all come
from Greece. Behind everything, of course, stand Plato and Aristotle. Particularly
noteworthy is the negative influence of the former: Cicero went largely against
the grain of Plato’s metaphysical idealism in favor of his own down-to-earth
pragmatism.³ Things are completely different with Confucius. As a counterpart
of the three Hellenistic schools, one might advance the figures of Mencius,
Laozi, and Zhuangzi, but all of them came after Confucius and their thinking
arose in response to his (the view that Laozi was either older than or contempo-
rary with Confucius is now rejected). There was thus no figure of Plato’s stature
to or against whom Confucius might have referred in attempting to construct phi-
losophy of his own. As the originator of Chinese philosophy, Confucius is more
comparable to Plato. There was no such option for viewing Cicero.
To pick up the thread of Cicero’s career, after returning from a two-year stay
abroad he quickly rose up the ladder of the cursus honorum (from quaestor to ae-
dilis to praetor to consul). Indeed, his rise took place in the shortest possible pe-
 Cf. especially Woolf (2015) 95 – 99.

192 Yasunari Takada
riod allowed by Roman politics, being named consul at the age of forty-three. If
this moment represents the acme of Cicero’s career, in the case of Confucius, the
moment came when, in his early fifties, he was given a post in the dukedom of
Lu and distinguished himself in peace negotiations with Qi. Still, the similarity is
only skin-deep. It would have been impossible for Confucius in his small city-
state monarchy to attain an honor similar to that which Cicero was accorded
within a vast republican Empire.
The Catiline conspiracy, which Cicero brilliantly suppressed at the zenith of
his career, turned out to be the cause of his downfall. The reason is that he had
the conspirators, all of whom were Roman citizens, executed without trial, de-
spite the fact that Roman law stipulated that no citizen be executed without
trial. The illegality of his action could never have escaped the notice of his vig-
ilant enemies, who slowly cornered Cicero and finally forced him into exile in
Greece. Fortunately, the efforts of his friends succeeded in having him recalled
after a year and a half. Not only was his exile overturned, his return was cele-
brated in triumph in the full Roman sense of the word. It is next to impossible
to find anything comparable in the life of Confucius, who was no stranger to
exile.
At the time of his return from exile, Cicero was forty-nine years old and had
by then been a member of the Senate, a post for which every ex-consul was eli-
gible. Six years later, another ex-officio duty required him to go to Cilicia (now in
Turkey) to serve as provincial governor for two years. Remarkable in this period
was the fact that, in the face of a military crisis, Cicero (perhaps contrary to our
expectation) successfully demonstrated his prowess as an officer in command.
As far as we know, no such instance of heroism is recorded in the life of Confu-
cius.
In the same year that saw Cicero back in Rome, Caesar crossed the river Ru-
bicon to mark the beginning of an intense civil war, culminating in the Battle of
Pharsalus. In this decisive battle between Caesar and Pompey, Cicero, after his
accustomed hesitancy, chose the losing side of Pompey. At the age of fifty-
eight Cicero found himself among the rebels. A year later, he came to a settle-
ment with Caesar, in which the latter flaunted his generosity and demonstrated
Cicero’s resignation to compromise. Under the dictatorship of Caesar that fol-
lowed and continued for over two years (until his assassination about two
years before Cicero’s own death), Cicero’s remaining days in politics were
spent in increasing despair, but he managed to transform his political sterility
into a period of intellectual fertility, as if to endorse the hope he had expressed
in his early years that he would like to devote himself to intellectual pursuits
writing (in otio), if only political engagements (in negotio) would leave him the
time. The chief aim of his writings lay not in the unfolding of his own ideas
but in the transmission of the Greek philosophical heritage à la mode romaine,

flavored, of course, with his own predilections. He continued to write ferociously
until, one year before the end of his life, he was forced to flee the pursuers sent
by Mark Antony, a dominant power in the post-Caesarian disorder. In the end,
Cicero was captured and beheaded at the age of sixty-three.
Confucius, in contrast, returned home at the age of sixty-nine after many
long years of exile and seems to have spent his remaining years in politically sta-
ble circumstances. By that time, like Cicero, he had probably lost hope in the
politics of the day and turned to engagements in otio. For one thing, as already
mentioned, he undertook the scholarly project of editing the classics, which in
some way resembles Cicero in retirement. But at the same time, he undertook
the training of disciples, an important divergence from Cicero. In sum, Cicero’s
dramatic, even tragic, death stands in marked contrast with the peaceful final
moments Confucius is said to have enjoyed.
2 Dissimilarities
All in all, our two heroes seem to share a lifelong interest in ethics as well as an
aspiration to engage in Realpolitik. Regarding the former, each left behind, di-
rectly or indirectly, an influential body of thought. As for the latter, each brought
his political ideals to bear on the powers that be and ended in failure. The his-
torical periods they lived through were marked by war, social disorder, and po-
litical machinations, partly to their benefit (e. g., social mobility) and partly to
their detriment. In passing, we may note another feature common to their
lives: the scant presence or significance of the female sex, with the sole excep-
tion of Tullia, the hapless daughter Cicero doted upon. Their mothers scarcely
made their presence felt, while their fathers loomed large. This may, however,
have been a pattern typical of the age in which they lived.
As remarked above, any number of dissimilarities stand out. To begin with,
the social and political conditions and systems under which each received his
intellectual formation and built his career differed considerably. Cicero’s repub-
lican empire had its own distinct structures of education and bureaucracy, not to
mention its legendary army. Conditions in Confucius’s dukedom of Lu, one of
(about ten) warring states competing by force and fraud for dominance, were al-
together different. Indeed, the very concept of war, or for that matter learning,
belies comparison. Furthermore, in what were fundamentally different circum-
stances, Cicero, a conservative republican, tried to defend and maintain the tra-
ditional order and social system against its dictatorial destroyers, while Confu-
194 Yasunari Takada
cius is often regarded in modern studies as a revolutionary in his attempt to put

an end to the dominant hereditary system and feudalist monarchy.⁴
Still more conspicuous are the diverse circumstances under which each of
them received his intellectual formation and built his own philosophical posi-
tion. Cicero’s thinking would not have been what it was had it not been for
the Greek philosophical tradition, the superiority of which obliged him to
study modes of thought that were linguistically and culturally foreign to him.
The great tradition initiated by Plato and Aristotle underwent considerable
change and innovation in the process of being handed down, and by Cicero’s
time, the Hellenistic period that had come to dominate the philosophical
scene was composed of three competing schools of thought: the Epicurean,
the Stoic, and the Sceptic, the last of which traced itself back to Plato, if only
remotely. In De finibus bonorum et malorum and De natura deorum, therefore,
we find a dialogue between three dramatis personae, each of which represents
one of those three schools. Needless to say, the form of ‘dialogue’ itself, with
its characteristic penchant for skepticism, was also of Greek, and more precisely
Platonic, origin.
The nature of Plato’s influence on Cicero is not immediately evident and is
often difficult to identify in detail, but it can safely be said that despite the stance
of Scepticism that he had learned from Carneades, a somewhat remote descend-
ent of the Platonic academy, he maintained a characteristically critical attitude
toward Plato’s transcendent way of thinking, which stems essentially from the
metaphysical frame of reference that elevated the status of his ‘Ideas’. We see
this, for instance, in the surviving fragments of Cicero’s quite original renderings
of Plato’s Republic, (demonstrating Cicero’s pragmatic and contingent world-
view) and Laws (where Plato’s predilection for the transcendent are duly emas-
culated and diluted).⁵ But whether opposing or accommodating the Platonic her-
itage, Cicero could not have formed his own ideas without recourse to the
tradition of Greek philosophy in general and Plato in particular.
Things are completely otherwise with Confucius. There was little previous
philosophical tradition that could have served him the way that Greek philoso-
phy served Cicero. Admittedly, there was an intellectual trend towards what we
may call ‘classicism’, i. e., respect for and devotion to things ancient, but it
would hardly have measured up to the maturity and authority the Greek tradition
had come to enjoy. Confucius was free from the ‘anxiety of influence’ that fell
upon Cicero almost as a matter of ineluctable destiny. Confucius was the founder
 Cf. Creel (1949), Ch. 10 and Shirakawa (1972), Ch. 3.

 Cf. Woolf (2015) 113 – 116.
of a religio-philosophical sect or school, which was to loom large in the years

and centuries to come. ‘Ciceronianism’, it is true, would later make its appear-
ance in the Renaissance, but this was largely a matter of rhetoric. What is argu-
ably more important is that Confucius left no writing of his own. Like Socrates
and Jesus, he communicated entirely by word of mouth, mainly in the form of
a dialogue, with disciples or those eagerly seeking advice. What came to be com-
piled as his sayings (the Analects) were to serve for a long time as the pivotal text
on which not only so-called ‘Confucianism’ would be formed, but also against
which various counter-schools like the Legalist were to take shape. In short,
the history of China, and for that matter the entire history of East Asia, is incon-
ceivable without Confucius. It is not necessarily the case that the history of
Rome, or for that matter the entire history of Western Europe, would be incon-
ceivable without Cicero.
3 Similitude in Disguise
Differences in fundamental outlook, as I believe I have shown, are so greatly in
evidence as to render misleading any attempt at a simple comparison of similar-
ities. This does not mean, however, that there are no prospects whatsoever for a
productive comparison of these two philosophical magnates.
The key, it seems to me, lies in the recognition that they shared in and be-
longed to the same world of immanent (as opposed to transcendent) order, but
while Cicero, due to his intellectual formation based on the Greek tradition, was
historically positioned to attend to its nature and specificities, Confucius was
not. Here the fundamental, if oversimplified, distinction between the world of
immanent order and that of transcendence is significant because any intercultur-
al analysis – particularly when it comes to cultures as different as East and
West – overlooks underlining differences in ‘cultural orientation’⁶ can only end
up as irrelevance or lead to misunderstanding. Here, what eminent Western
scholars of Chinese philosophy have to say about philosophical intercultural
analysis deserves full treatment.
The dominant philosophical preoccupations of cultures are often a function
of tacit assumptions made early in their self-narratives, and are often reflected in
their languages. Greek metaphysical preoccupations melded with Judeo-Christi-
an beliefs to produce a ‘God-model’, where an independent and superordinate
principle determines order and value in the world while remaining aloof from
 Cf. Kasulis (2002), Chapter 1.

196 Yasunari Takada
it, making human freedom, autonomy, creativity, and individuality at once prob-
lematic and of key philosophical interest. On the Chinse side, commitment to the
processional, transformative, and always provisional nature of experience ren-
ders the “ten thousand things [or, perhaps better, ‘events’] (wanwu)” which
make up the world, including the human world, at once continuous one with an-
other and, at the same time, unique. Thus, the primary philosophical problem
that emerges from these assumptions is ars contexualis; how do we correlate
these unique particulars to achieve their most productive continuities?⁷
In their cultural assumptions, the Greco-Judeo-Christian worldview – that is,
the general worldview of the Western world’s heritage – stands in sharp contrast
to what we find in China. The former (‘God-model’) is characterized by an abso-
lute, ‘transcendent’ principle that determines order and value in the world ‘from
without’. The latter (ars contexualis-model) is marked by a pervasive ‘immanent’
principle that determines from within the entirety of correlations that make up
the universe. In the Western intellectual tradition, what is at stake is the discov-
ery and grasp of the One/Real behind the many/appearances as a means to solve
the riddle of the meaning of life, a riddle that has so thoroughly permeated the
Western intellectual tradition. In discovering this ‘One’, we discover ‘objectivity’
itself: a privileged position outside of the world from which objective and hence
universal statements about it, unconstrained by time or context, can be made.⁸
In contrast, what matters most in the Chinese worldview is the activity of
harmonious integration into a comprehensive Way (dao) of universal, natural,
and social processes and relations, where there is no sense of either necessity
or “reason for seeking a transcendental answer to the question of why we are
in the world”,⁹ i. e., for pursuing some underlying ultimate reality. Disciplines
like epistemology or logic are alien to such an outlook, since they are the prod-
uct of a ‘God-model’, at the basis of which, as Anne Cheng of Collège de France
lucidly puts it, rests “la conviction que le réel peut faire l’objet d’une descripton
théorique dans une mise en parallèle de ses structures avec celles de la raison
humaine…. La démarche analytique commence par une mise à distance critique,
constitutive aussi bien du sujet que de l’objet. La pensée chinoise, elle, apparaît
totalement immergée dans la réalité: il n’y a pas de raison hors du monde”.¹⁰
‘Reason’ in its typical ‘Western’ philosophical sense of the word is a function
of the objectification of reality/world as against subjectivity and thereby makes
 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 29 – 30.

 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 31.
 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 32– 33.
 Cheng (1997) 33.
theoretical analysis of it possible. This is hardly the case with the Chinese way of
thinking. Even such a supreme concept as tian, the purposed counterpart to the
English word ‘Heaven’, is not transcendent enough: “tian is both what our world
is and how it is”.¹¹ It is immanent in both structure and disposition. By the same
token, yi (the equivalent of justice/right) is far more down-to-earth and contin-
gent: “one’s sense of appropriateness that enables one to act in a proper and fit-
ting manner”.¹² And zhi (the equivalent of knowledge/wisdom) is far more prag-
matic and performative or perlocutionary: “to know is to authenticate in
action”.¹³ Similarly, ren (the human counterpart and a foundational idea of hu-
manity and personhood) is not easily susceptible to individualistic and individ-
uating ways of conceiving of human beings but is rigorously conceived in rela-
tional terms based on “the Confucian assumption that one cannot become a
person by oneself”.¹⁴
Given the dramatic (or dialectic) mode of expression in which most of his
philosophical works were written, Cicero’s worldview is not easy to deal with.
His expression is to a great extent a reflection of his basic philosophical stance
of Scepticism, not in its stronger sense of agnosticism but in its softer sense of
guarding against dogmatism. In this same sense, Cicero makes a habit of pitting
the other two major schools of Hellenist philosophy against each other, the Stoic
against the Epicurean. It is a clear measure of his philosophical position that of
the two, the Stoic is always given preferential treatment over the Epicurean, of
which admittedly Cicero is said to be inordinately critical. Cicero may thus be
called an ‘undogmatic Stoic’. But the Stoicism in question here is not of the
old type represented by Cato, for instance, but “[t]he type of Stoicism professed
by Panaetius and Posidonius”, which in J. G. F. Powell’s view “apparently laid
stress not on the unattainable ideal of the wise and virtuous man, but on the
nearest approach that was possible to it in real life”.¹⁵ In a self-enclosed amal-
gam of theory and practice, the emphasis definitively falls on the latter. Thus
when Powell goes on to say, “the Stoicism mediated by Cicero placed emphasis
on such concepts as the divinity of Nature, the marvels of divine providence and
the natural kinship of all living things”, the terms ‘divinity’ and ‘divine’ need to
be taken not in a transcendent sense but in an immanent one.
It is not hard to see broad parallels between the worldviews of Cicero and
Confucius in terms of their immanent constitutions. What Powell points out as
 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 47.

 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 54.
 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 55.
 Ames/Rosemont (1998) 48.
 Powell (1995) 24.
198 Yasunari Takada
Cicero’s emphasis on “the natural kinship of all living things”, for instance, cor-
respond nicely to what we have seen as the Confucian vision of “ten thousand
things (wanwu) that make up the world, including the human world”, grasped
as “at once continuous one with another, and at the same time, unique”. Cicero’s
view of justice as well has a far greater affinity to Confucius than to Plato in its
underlying principle of ars contexualis, as a recent eminent student of Cicero
rightly argues, “since for him, any meaningful political proposals need a basis
in reality, justice and injustice cannot be analyzed before we have a concrete
sense of the environments in which they occur”.¹⁶ The idea of ‘friendship’ emer-
gent in Cicero’s De amicitia, approaches the Confucian idea of ren, which is con-
ceived on the “assumption that one cannot become a person by oneself”. On the
whole, what Woolf has to say as a summary of Cicero’s philosophy holds true of
Confucius as well: “a philosophy located in the real world, committed to scruti-
nizing and being scrutinized all the more intently for its refusal to stay aloof”.¹⁷
Not to harp too long on the same string, such parallels and similarities only
amount to similitudes in disguise. For one thing, there is no trace of the Sceptic
in Confucius. For another, Stoicism itself, in its essentials, is as materialistic as
Epicureanism, making it a far cry from the kind of spiritualism we find in Con-
fucius. No less significant are the differences each of these worldviews shows in
its reception by posterity, which, like everything handed down, has its share of
ups and downs, shifts and changes. However much Confucius’s thought appears
to represent undertones to later Chinese thought, the fortunes of Cicero’s thought
need to be seen in a totally different light. In this connection, it is worth remind-
ing ourselves yet again of the unique position that Cicero occupies in the history
of Western philosophy. Although he is known to have played an important role
as a transmitter (with significant modifications) of Greek ideas to the Roman
world and thereby paved the way for intellectual developments in the Latin
Christian Middle Ages, the immanent bent of Cicero’s philosophical outlook
and position stood little chance of fusing with the philosophical tradition of Ath-
ens with its transcendent and superordinate orientation. Still less likely was it to
survive the Christianizing process and establishment of the Middle Ages, whose
world was structured exactly on what we referred to as “the God-model”.¹⁸ Fur-
thermore, since the revival of interest in Cicero during the Renaissance was less
 Woolf (2015) 108.

 Woolf (2015) 124.
 A comparison of Cicero’s De amicitia with Aelred of Riveault’s De spirituali amicitia offers us
a good instance of Christian critique of Cicero’s idea of friendship. I dealt with this issue in my
presentation at the Turin conference, September 2017.
due to his philosophy than to his oratorical skills, and since it is in fact only re-
cently that Cicero has been admitted to the honorary hall of philosophy,¹⁹ it
would not be far off the mark to conclude that Cicero remains a kind of anomaly
in Western philosophy. Granted, the anomaly does suggest a kind of affinity, or at
least a kind of ‘similitude in disguise’, to the general direction of Eastern philos-
ophy, and in this sense there is something intriguing about the juxtaposition.
There may yet be new and alternative vistas open to philosophy at large by fur-
ther examination of the insights and experiences of the two great ancient em-
pires East and West, with Confucius and Cicero as their respective representa-
tives.²⁰ Meanwhile, we do well to approach such ‘similitude in disguise’ with
caution.
 As Powell (1995) writes right at the beginning of his edited collection, “As Cicero reaches his
2,100th birthday [in January 1995], his philosophical works are being taken more seriously by
scholars than they have been for generations” (Introduction, p. 1).
 One possible approach among others to this huge theme seems to me through the so-called
“the Axial Age” controversy. For this, see Bellah (2001) and Runciman (2001). The latter, from
the viewpoint of Roman civilization, takes the controversy in the negative light.
General bibliography
Ahn (2009): Jaewon Ahn, “Cicero’s humanitas in forensic Speech: focusing on Pro Roscio
Amerino”, Classica 22.2, 216 – 228.
Ahn (2010): Jaewon Ahn, “Cicero’s Humanitas and the idea of the Ars Perfecta”, in: NZACT
Bulletin 37.1, 20 – 26.
Altman (2015): William H.F. Altman, Brill’s Companion to the Reception of Cicero, Leiden.
Ames/Rosemont (1998): Roger T. Ames and Henry Rosemont Jr. (eds.), The Analects of
Confucius: A Philosophical Translation, New York.
Ames/Rosemont (2009): Roget T. Ames and Henry Rosemont Jr. (eds.), The Chinese Classic of
Family Reverence: A Philosophical Translation of the Xiaojing, Honolulu.
An (2010): Liu An (King of Huainan), The Huainanzi: A Guide to the Theory and Practice of
Government in Early Han China. Ed. and trans. by Harold D. Roth, John S. Major, Sarah
A. Queen, Andrew Seth Meyer, Michael J. Puett, Judson Murray, New York
An /Anthony (2014): Sonjae An and Br. Anthony of Taizé, “Origins of the Catholic Church in
Korea: A Letter”, Transactions of the Royal Asiatic Society Korea Branch 89, 169 – 192
(available @anthony.sogang.ac.kr, URL=<anthony.sogang.ac.kr/transactions/VOL89/
09Origins.docx>).
Aurelius Antoninus (1989): The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Ed. and transl. by
Richard. E. Rutherford, Oxford and New York.
Bauman (2000): Richard A. Bauman, Human Rights in Ancient Rome, London.
Baxter (2006). Leslie A. Baxter, “Dialogue” in Gregory J Shepherd, Jeffrey St John and
Theodore G Striphas (ed.), Communication as…: Perspectives on theory. Thousand Oaks,
101 – 109.
Becker (2018): Lawrence C. Becker, “Stoic Virtue”, in: Snow (2018), 130 – 152.
Bellah (2001): Robert Bellah, Religion in Human Evolution: From the Paleolithic to the Axial
Age, Harvard.
Bentham (1948 – 1789): Jeremy Bentham, An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and
Legislation, New York (reprint)
Berkson (2014): Mark Berkson, “Xunzi’s Reinterpretation of Ritual: A Hermeneutic Defense of
the Confucian Way”, in Kline/Tiwald (2014), 107 – 132.
Berry (2000): Dominic H. Berry (ed.), Cicero: Defence Speeches. Oxford.
Billioud (2007): Sébastien Billioud, “Confucianism, ‘Cultural Tradition’, and Official Discourse
in China at the Start of the New Century”, in China Perspectives – Special Issue 3,
50 – 65 (available at https://journals.openedition.org/chinaperspectives/2033).
Blakeney (1950): E.H. Blakeney (ed.), Firmiani Lactantii Epitome institutionum divinarum /
Lactantius’ Epitome of the divine institutes, Eugene.
Bloom (1991): Allan Bloom (trans.), The Republic of Plato, New York.
Bödeker (1982): Hans E. Bödeker, “Menschheit, Humanität, Humanismus”, in: Otto Brunner,
Werner Conze, Reinhart Koselleck (eds.), Geschichtliche Grundbegriffe, vol. 3, Stuttgart,
1063 – 1128.
Bresciani (2001): Umberto Bresciani, Reinventing Confucianism, The New Confucian
Movement, Taipei.
Büchner (1961): Karl Büchner, “Humanum und humanitas in der römischen Welt”, in:
Studium Generale 14, 636 – 646.
OpenAccess. © 2019, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed under the Creative
Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0 License.
https://doi.org/10.1515/9783110616804-013
202 General bibliography
Chan (1963): Wing-tsit Chan (ed. and trans.), A Source Book in Chinese Philosophy, Princeton.
Chan (1975): Wing-tsit Chan, “Chinese and Western Interpretations of Jen (Humanity), in:
Journal of Chinese Philosophy 2, 107 – 129.
Chang (1963): Chung-Yuan Chang, Creativity and Taoism. A Study of Chinese Philosophy, Art
and Poetry. New York.
Chang (1980): Ch’I-yun Chang, Confucianism: a Modern Interpretation, Taipei.
Cheng (1997): Anne Cheng, Histoire de la pensée chinoise, Paris.
Chew (2007): Matthew Chew, “On the Contemporary Re-emergence of the Qipao: Political
Nationalism, Cultural Production and Popular Consumption of a Traditional Chinese
Dress”, in: The China Quarterly, n. 189, 144 – 161.
Choukroune/Garapon (2007): Leïla Choukroune and Antoine Garapon, “The norms of Chinese
harmony. Disciplinary rules as social stabilizer”, in: China Perspectives 3, 36 – 49,
available at http://journals.openedition.org/chinaperspectives/2013.
Cicero (1967): Cicero, De Natura Deorum. Ed. and transl. by Harris Rackham and Eric H.
Warmington, Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass. and London (reprint).
Creel (1949): Herrlee G. Creel, Confucius, the Man and the Myth. New York (Koshi, translated
into Japanese by Michiharu Tajima, Tokyo 1961).
Creel (1960): Herrlee G. Creel, Confucius and the Chinese Way, New York (first published as
Confucius: The Man and the Myth, New York 1949).
D’Arelli (1994): Francesco D’Arelli, “Michele Ruggieri S.I., l’apprendimento della lingua cinese
e la traduzione latina dei Si shu (Quattro Libri)” in: Annali dell’Università degli studi di
Napoli “L’Orientale” 54.4, 479 – 487.
D’Arelli (1996): Francesco D’Arelli, “Il codice Fondo Gesuitico (3314) 1185 della Biblioteca
Nazionale V. Emanuele II di Roma e la critica storica”, in Sandra Marina Carletti,
Maurizia Sacchetti and P. Santangelo (eds.), Studi in onore di Lionello Lanciotti, Napoli,
I, 473 – 483.
D’Arelli (1998): Francesco D’Arelli, “Matteo Ricci S.I. e la traduzione latina dei ’Quattro libri’
(Si shu). Dalla tradizione storiografica alle nuove ricerche,” in Francesco D’Arelli (ed.), Le
Marche e l’Oriente: Una tradizione ininterrotta da Matteo Ricci a Giuseppe Tucci, Roma,
163 – 175.
Dallet (1874): Claude-Charles Dallet, Histoire de l’Église en Corée, Paris.
Diogenes (1959): Diogenes Laertius, Lives of Eminent Philosophers. Trans. by Robert D. Hicks,
Loeb Classical Library, London and New York.
Dyck (1996): Andrew R. Dyck, A Commentary on Cicero, De Officiis, Ann Arbor.
Dyck (2010): Andrew R. Dyck (ed.), Cicero: Pro Sexto Roscio. Cambridge.
Epictetus (1983), Handbook of Epictetus. Ed. by Nicholas P. White, Indianapolis.
Epicurus (1926): Epicurus: The Extant Remains. With short critical apparatus translation and
notes by Cyril A. Bailey, Oxford.
Epicurus (1964): Epicurus: Letters, Principal Doctrines, and Vatican Sayings. Ed. Russell M.
Geer, Indianapolis.
Erasmus (1990): Erasmus von Rotterdam, Ausgewählte Schriften. Lateinisch und Deutsch, ed.
and trans. Christian Gertraud, 8 vols, Darmstadt.
Ess (2003): Hans van Ess, Der Konfuzianismus, München.
Ferguson (1978): John Ferguson, “China and Rome”, in: ANRW II, 9, 581 – 603.
Ferrero (2004): Michele Ferrero, “Ira divina e sacrificio nel Confucianesimo”, in Maurizio
Marin-Mauro Mantovani (eds.), Ira e Sacrificio, Rome, 83 – 98.
Ferrero (2004a): Michele Ferrero, The Cultivation of Virtue in Matteo Ricci’s “The True
Meaning of the Lord of Heaven”, Diss. Fu Jen Catholic University Press, Taipei.
Ferrero (2010): Michele Ferrero, “Matteo Ricci, Cicerone e il concetto di ‘rito’ nel
confucianesimo”, in: Rivista liturgica 97.2, 217 – 230.
Ferrero (2016): Michele Ferrero, “The first Western translation of Da Xue (大學)”, in:
Salesianum 78, 275 – 303.
Filippani (1964): Pio Filippani Ronconi, Storia del pensiero cinese, Turin.
Fingarette (1998): Herbert Fingarette, Confucius: the secular as sacred, Waveland.
Fiori (2011): Roberto Fiori, Bonus vir. Politica, filosofia, retorica e diritto nel De officiis di
Cicerone, Naples.
Fleischacker (2004): Samuel Fleischacker, A Short History of Distribute Justice, Cambridge,
Mass.
Fois (1984): Mario Fois S.I., “Il Collegio Romano ai tempi degli studi del P. Matteo Ricci”, in:
Maria Cigliano (ed.), Atti del Convegno Internazionale di Studi Ricciani, Macerata,
203 – 228.
FR: Pasquale M. d’Elia, S.J (ed.), Fonti Ricciane: documenti originali concernenti Matteo Ricci
e la storia delle prime relazioni tra l’Europa e la Cina (1579 – 1615), Roma 1942 – 1949.
Fung (1952): Yu-Lan Fung, A History of Chinese Philosophy. Princeton.
Garry (2012): Rachel Garry, China’s Confucian Makeover. The discourse of harmony in
state-sponsored Confucianism and China’s ‘peaceful rise’ as national image
management, Writing Excellence Award Winners. Paper 28. http://soundideas.pu
getsound.edu/writing_awards/28.
Gellius (1903): Aulus Gellius, Noctium Atticarum Libri XX, vol. II, ed. Carolus Hosius (repr.
1981), Stuttgart.
Goh (2017): Evelyn Goh (ed), Rising China’s Influence in Developing Asia, Oxford.
Goldin (2017): Paul R. Goldin (ed.), A Concise Companion to Confucius, Oxford.
Graham (1989): Angus C. Graham, Disputers of the Tao: Philosophical Argument in Ancient
China, Chicago.
Graham (1989a): Angus C. Graham, “Hsun-tzu’s Confucianism: Morality as Man’s Invention to
Control His Nature” in: Graham (1989) 235 – 266.
Grimal (1993): Pierre Grimal, Cicéron, 2nd ed.
Gundolf (1968 – 1924): Friedrich Gundolf, Caesar. Geschichte seines Ruhms, Berlin. Reprinted
in: Friedrich Gundolf, Caesar, Darmstadt 1968, 3 – 273.
Hadot (1995): Pierre Hadot, Philosophy as a Way of Life: Spiritual Exercises from Socrates to
Foucault, Oxford and Cambridge, Mass.
Hadot (2001 – 1992): Pierre Hadot, The Inner Citadel, Harvard (first published as La citadelle
intérieure, Paris 1992).
Hadot (2006): Pierre Hadot, The Veil of Isis: An Essay on the History of the Idea of Nature,
Cambridge Mass. and London.
Hansen (1992): Chad Hansen, A Daoist Theory of Chinese Thought: A Philosophical
Interpretation, Oxford.
Hansen (1992a): Chad Hansen, “Xunzi: Pragmatic Confucianism”, in: Hansen (1992),
307 – 334.
Hatton (2013): Cecilia Hatton, “Operation Empty Plate: China’s food waste campaigner”, BBC
News Beijing, 9 march 2013, available at https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/world-asia-china-
21711928.
Heinemann (1931): Isaak Heinemann, “Humanitas”, in: August Pauly-Georg Wissowa (eds.),
Paulys Realenzyklopädie des Altertumswisenschaft, Stuttgart, Supplementband V, cols.
282 – 310.
Hinard (2006): François Hinard (ed.), Cicéron: Discours pour Sextus Roscius, Paris.
Hobsbawm/Ranger (1983): Eric J. Hobsbawm and Terence Ranger, The Invention of Tradition,
Cambridge.
Høgel (2015): Christian Høgel, The Human and the Humane: Humanity as Argument from
Cicero to Erasmus, Göttingen & Taipei.
Hu (2005): Hu Jintao, The Complete Text of Hu Jintao’s Speech on the Establishment of a
Harmonious Socialist Society (Hu Jintao guanyu goujian shehuizhuyi hexie shehui, 胡锦
涛关于构建社会主义和谐社会讲话全文) http://www.gov.cn/ldhd/2005 - 06/27/content_
9700.htm 19th february 2005..
Hunter (2017): Michael Hunter, Confucius Beyond the Analects, Leiden.
Hutton (2014): Eric L. Hutton, Xunzi the complete text, Princeton.
Jacobs (2011): Andrew Jacobs, “Confucius Statue Vanishes Near Tiananmen Square”, in: The
New York Times, April 22nd 2011, available at https://www.nytimes.com/2011/04/23/
world/asia/23confucius.html.
Kahn (1979): Charles H. Kahn, The Art and Thought of Heraclitus, Cambridge.
Kaizuka (1972): Shigeki Kaizuka, Koshi [Confucius], Tokyo.
Kam (1980): Louie Kam, Critiques on Confucius in Contemporary China, Hong Kong.
Kant (1998): Immanuel Kant, Critique of the Pure Reason, Transl. by Paul Guyer and Allen W.
Wood, Cambridge.
Kasulis (2002): Thomas R. Kasulis, Intimacy or Integrity: Philosophy and Cultural Difference,
Honolulu.
Kim (1978): Young Kun Kim, “Hegel’s Criticism on Chinese Philosophy”, in: Philosophy East
and West 28.2, 173 – 180.
Kim (2004): Sangkeun Kim, Strange Names of God: The Missionary Translation of the Divine
Name and the Chinese Responses to Matteo Ricci’s Shangdi in Late Ming China,
1583 – 1644, New York.
Kim (2016): Meeri Kim, “‘Forest bathing’” is latest fitness trend to hit U.S.”, The Washington
Post, 17 May 2016.
Kim. et al. (2015): Nam Woo Kim et alii (tr.), 설득의 정치 (Cicero’s Selected Speeches), Seoul.
King (2012): Richard A.H. King, “Ren in the Analects 论语 Lunyu: Sceptical Prolegomena”, in:
Journal of Chinese Philosophy (Special Issue) 39, 89 – 105.
Kline/Ivanhoe (2000): T.C. Kline III and Philip J. Ivanhoe (eds.), Virtue, nature, and moral
agency in the Xunzi, Indianapolis.
Kline/Tiwald (2014): T.C. Kline III and Justin Tiwald (eds.), Ritual & Religion in the Xunzi,
Albany.
Klingner (1965): Friedrich Klingner, “Humanität und humanitas”, in: Friedrich Klingner,
Römische Geisteswelt. Essays zur lateinischen Literatur, München, 704 – 746.
Knoblock (1988): John Knoblock, Xunzi: A Translation and Study of the Complete Works,
Stanford.
Koselleck (1979): Reinhart Koselleck, Vergangene Zukunft: Zur Semantik geschichtlicher
Zeiten, Frankfurt am Main.
Kubin (2012): Wolfgang Kubin, “Is literal translation possible? Or the ethos of a dedicated
translator”, in: 国际汉学 (International Sinology) 23, available at http://gjhe.cbpt.cnki.
net/WKE/WebPublication/index.aspx?mid=gjhe.
Küng/Ching (1989): Hans Küng and Julia Ching (eds.), Christianity and Chinese Religions,
New York.
Lactantius (1844 – 65): Lucius Caelius Firmianus Lactantius, Institutiones divinae, in: Jacques
P. Migne (ed.), Patrologia Latina, vol. 6, Paris, cols. 111 – 822 A.
Lancashire et al. (1985): Douglas Lancashire, Peter Hu Kuo-Chen and Edward J. Malatesta
(eds. and transl.), Matteo Ricci, 天主实义The True Meaning of the Lord of Heaven.
Taipei/Paris/Hong Kong-
Laozi (1982): Tao Te Ching. Translated by Dim Cheuk Lau, Hong Kong.
Lau (2000): Dim Cheuk Lau 刘殿爵 (tr.), Confucius: the Analects (first paperback edition; first
edition 1983).
Lau (2003): Dim Cheuk Lau 刘殿爵 (tr.), Mencius, revised and bilingual edition. Hong Kong.
Lee (1991): Thomas H.C. Lee, China and Europe. Images and influences in sixteenth to
eighteenth century, Hong Kong.
Lee (1994): Kwang-sae Lee, “Some Confucianist reflections on the concept of autonomous
individual”, in: Journal of Chinese Philosophy 21, 49 – 60.
Lefèvre (2001): Eckard Lefèvre, Panaitios’ und Ciceros Pflichtenlehre. Vom philosophischen
Traktat zum politischen Lehrbuch, Historia Einzelschriften 150, Stuttgart.
Legge (1899 – 1882): James Legge, The Yî King, Sacred Books of the East, vol. 16, Oxford
(available with the Chinese original at https://ctext.org/book-of-changes/ens).
Legge (2006 – 1861 – 1872): James Legge (ed.), The Chinese Classics, Translated Into English,
with Preliminary Essays and Explanatory Notes, (repr.), Michigan.
Legge (2013 – 1893): James Legge. Confucian Analects, The Great Learning and The Doctrine
of the Mean, The Chinese Classics, vol. 1, New York (reprint 2nd ed. London 1893),
(available at https://ctext.org/analects/ens).
Lentano (2015): Mario Lentano, “Parricidii sit actio: Killing the Father in Roman Declamation”
in: Eugenio Amato, Francesco Citti and Bart Huelsenbeck (eds.), Law and Ethics in Greek
and Roman Declamation, Berlin-New York, 133 – 153 .
Leslie/Gardiner (1996): Donald D. Leslie-Kenneth H. Gardiner, A Roman Empire in Chinese
Sources, Rome.
Lin (1937): Yutang Lin, The Importance of Living, New York.
Littlejohn (2011): Ronnie L. Littlejohn, Confucianism. An Introduction, London-New York.
Liu (1955): Wu Chi Liu, A short history of Confucian philosophy, Harmondsworth.
Long/Sedley (1987): Anthony A. Long and David N. Sedley, eds, The Hellenistic Philosophers,
Cambridge.
Lucretius (1997): Lucretius, On the Nature of the Universe. Trans. by Ronald Melville, Oxford.
Luo (2012), Ying Luo. “The Translations and Publication the Four Books in Europe during the
17th & 18th Century”, in Chinese Translation 3, 34 – 41.
Makeham (2005): John Makeham (ed.), New Confucianism. A Critical Examination, New York.
Makeham (2005a) John Makeham, “The New Daotong” in: Makeham (2005), 55 – 78.
Marsilius (2006): Marsilius of Padua, The Defender of the Peace. Ed. Annabel Brett,
Cambridge.
Martínez Sánchez (2014): Ángel Martínez Sánchez, “La idea de humanitas en M.T. Cicerón.
On humanitas in M.T. Cicero”, in: Daimon. Revista Internacional de Filosofía 62,
123 – 138.
Mayer (1951): Josef Mayer, Humanitas bei Cicero, Diss. Freiburg im Breisgau.
Meissner (2006): Werner Meissner, “China’s Search for Cultural and National Identity from
the Nineteenth Century to the Present”, in: China Perspectives 68, 41 – 54.
Meynard (2011): Thierry Meynard SI (ed.), Confucius Sinarum Philosophus (1687) The First
Translation of the Confucian Classics, Rome.
Michelazzi (2018): Emilia Michelazzi, Roma e il misterioso popolo della seta, Bologna.
Miller (1913): Walter Miller (ed.), Marcus Tullius Cicero, De Officiis, Loeb Classical Library.
Cambridge Mass.
Muller (1990): A. Charles Muller, Confucius: Analects, 1990 (last update on 2018 – 03 – 29),
available at http://www.acmuller.net/con-dao/analects.html).
Mutschler (1997): Fritz-Heiner Mutschler, “Vergleichende Beobachtungen zur
griechisch-römischen und altchinesischen Geschichtsschreibung”, in: Saeculum 48,
213 – 254.
Mutschler (2015): Fritz-Heiner Mutschler, “Ancient Historiographies Compared”, in:
Chun-chieh Huang and Jörn Rüsen (eds.), Chinese Historical Thinking: An Intercultural
Discussion, Göttingen, 103 – 112.
Mutschler (2018): Fritz-Heiner Mutschler (ed.), The Homeric Epics and the Chinese Book of
Songs. Foundational Texts Compared, Newcastle upon Tyne.
Mutschler/Mittag (2008): Fritz Heiner Mutschler and Achim Mittag, Conceiving the Empire:
China and Rome Compared, Oxford-New York.
Nietzsche (2005 – 1885): Friedrich Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra: A Book for Everyone
and Nobody, Trans. by Graham Parkes, Oxford-New York.
Nivison (2000): David S. Nivison, “Xunzi and Zhuangzi”, in: Kline/Ivanhoe (2000), 176 – 187.
Noël (2011 – 1711): François Noël, Sinensis imperii libri classici sex, Hildesheim (reprint; first
edition Prague).
Nordin (2016): Astrid H.M. Nordin, China’s International Relations and Harmonious World:
Time, Space and Multiplicity in World Politics, Abingdon and New York.
Nylan (2001): Michael Nylan, The Five “Confucian” Classics, New Haven-London.
Nylan/Wilson (2010): Michael Nylan and Thomas Wilson, Lives of Confucius: Civilization’s
Greatest Sage through the Ages, New York.
Peerenboom (1993): Randall P. Peerenboom, Law and Morality in Ancient China. The Silk
Manuscripts of Huang-Lao, Delhi.
Perotti (1995): Nicolaus Perotti, Cornu copiae: seu linguae Latinae commentarii, ed. Jean
Louis Charlet and Pernille Harsting, Sassoferrato.
Perry (2008): Elizabeth Perry, “Chinese Conceptions of ‘Rights’: From Mencius to Mao—and
Now” in: Perspectives on Politics 6.1, 37 – 50.
Popper (1971): Karl Popper, Open Society and Its Enemies (5th Revised edition, two volumes),
Princeton.
Powell (1995): Jonathan G. F. Powell (ed.), Cicero the Philosopher, Oxford.
Rackham/Warmington (1967): Cicero, De Natura Deorum. Ed. and transl. by Harris Rackham
and Eric H. Warmington, Loeb Classical Library, Cambridge, Mass. and London (reprint).
Reitzenstein (1907): Richard Reitzenstein, Werden und Wesen der Humanität im Altertum,
Strasbourg.
Renger (2018): Almut-Barbara Renger, Receptions of Greek and Roman Antiquity in East Asia,
Leiden.
Roetz (1992): Heiner Roetz, Die chinesische Ethik der Achsenzeit, Frankfurt 1992.
Roetz (1995): Heiner Roetz, Konfuzius, München.
Roetz (2018): Heiner Roetz, “Nur ein Rollenträger oder auch ein Mensch? Überlegungen zur
Doppelstruktur der konfuzianischen Ethik”, in: Hans-Christian Günther (ed.),
Menschenbilder Ost und West, East and West 6, Nordhausen, 263 – 334.
Rothe (1978): Christian Rothe, Humanitas, fides und verwandtes in der römischen
Provinzialpolitik. Untersuchungen zur politischen Funktion römischer Verhaltensnormen
bei Cicero, Berlin.
Rule (1986): Paul A. Rule, K’ung-tzu Or Confucius? The Jesuit Interpretation of Confucianism,
Sydney, Boston-London.
Runciman (2001): Walter G. Runciman, “The Exception That Proves the Rule? Rome in the
Axial Age,” in Walter G. Runciman (ed.), Origins of Human Social Institutions, Oxford,
125 – 140.
Sangbae Ri (1979): Jean Sangbae Ri, Confucius et Jésus-Christ. La première théologie
chrétienne en Corée d’après l’œuvre de Yi Piek, lettré confucéen (1754 – 1786), Paris.
Sauer (2017a): Jochen Sauer, “Römische Exempla-Ethik und Konsenskultur? Philosophie und
mos maiorum bei Cicero und Seneca”, in: Gernot Michael Müller and Fosca Mariani Zini
(eds.), Philosophie in Rom – römische Philosophie? Kultur-, literatur- und
philosophiegeschichtliche Perspektiven (Philosophia Romana 1), Berlin and New York,
67 – 96.
Sauer (2017b): Jochen Sauer, “Philosophie im politischen Raum? Überlegungen zu Ciceros
Philosophie der 50er Jahre”, in: Hermes 145, 303 – 316.
Scarpari (2015): Maurizio Scarpari, Ritorno a Confucio. La Cina di oggi fra tradizione e
mercato, Bologna.
Schneider (1964): P. Josef Schneider, Untersuchungen ü ber das Verhältnis von humanitas zu
Recht und Gerechtigkeit bei Cicero, Freiburg im Bresgau.
Schwartz (1985): Benjamin I. Schwartz, The World of Thought in Ancient China, Cambridge
MS.
Schwartz (1985a): Benjamin I. Schwartz, “Hsun-tzu: The Defense of the Faith”, in Schwartz
(1985), 290 – 320.
Shirakawa (1972): Shizuka Shirakawa, Koshiden [A Life of Confucius], Tokyo.
Shun (2002): Kwong-loi Shun, “Ren and Li in the Analects”, in: Van Norden (2002), 53 – 72.
Shun/Wong (2004): Kwong-loi Shun and David B. Wong, Confucian Ethics. A Comparative
Study of Self, Autonomy, and Community, Cambridge.
Sima (1986): Qian Sima, Records of the Grand Historian, Hong Kong.
Snell (1975): Bruno Snell, “Die Entdeckung der Menschlichkeit und unsere Stellung zu den
Griechen”: in Bruno Snell, Die Entdeckung des Geistes. Studien zur Entstehung des
europäischen Denkens bei den Griechen, Göttingen, 333 – 352.
Snow (2018): Nancy E. Snow (ed.) The Oxford Handbook of Virtue, Oxford.
Solé-Farràs (2008): Jesús Solé-Farràs, “Harmony in Contemporary New Confucianism and in
Socialism with Chinese Characteristics” in: China Media Research 4, 14 – 24 (available at
https://www.researchgate.net/publication/295258546_Harmony_in_Contemporary_New_
Confucianism_and_in_Socialism_with_Chinese_Characteristics)-
Solé-Farràs (2013): Jesús Solé-Farràs, New Confucianism in Twenty-First Century China: The
Construction of a Discourse, Abingdon-New York.
Song (2005): Xianlin Song, “Reconstructing the Confucian Ideal in 1980s China: the Culture
Craze and New Confucianism, in: Makeham (2005), 81 – 104.
Stafutti (2010): Stefania Stafutti, “A proposito di ‘soft power’. L’ attività e il ruolo degli
Istituti Confucio nel mondo”, in: Mondo Cinese.143, 120 – 127.
Steel (2013): Catherine Steel (ed.), The Cambridge Companion to Cicero, Cambridge.
Storch (2006): Helmuth Storch, Humanitas, in: Brill’s New Pauly http://dx.doi.org/10.1163/
1574 – 9347_bnp_e518330)
Sun (2013): Anna Sun, Confucianism as a World Religion: Contested Histories and
Contemporary Realities, Princeton.
Takenaka (2001): Yasuo Takenaka, キケロー選集 1 (Cicero’s Selected Works vol. 1). Tokyo.
Tiwald (2011): Justin Tiwald, “Sympathy and Perspective-Taking in Confucian Ethics”, in:
Philosophy Compass 6 (10), 663 – 674.
Tiwald (2018): Justin Tiwald, “Confucianism and Neo-Confucianism”, in: Snow (2018),
171 – 189.
Tu et alii (1992): Weiming Tu et alii (ed), The Confucian World Observed. A Contemporary
Discussion of Confucian Humanism is East Asia, Honolulu.
Van Norden (2002): Bryan W. Van Norden (ed.), Confucius and the Analects: New Essays, New
York.
Veyne (1993): Paul Veyne, “Humanitas: romans and non-romans”, in: A. Giardina (ed.), The
Romans, Chicago, 342 – 369.
Villoslada (1954): Ricardo G. Villoslada, Storia del Collegio Romano. Dal suo inizio (1551) alla
soppressione della Compagnia di Gesù’ (1773), Rome.
Voices (available at http://globalvoicesonline.org/2011/02/05/china-the-coming-of-ageof-politi
cal-confucianism/).
Wagenvoort (1980): Hendrik Wagenvoort. Pietas: Selected Studies in Roman Religion, Leiden.
Wallace (1999): William A. Wallace, Galileo, the Jesuits and the Medieval Aristotle, Aldershot.
Wang (1992): Yangming Wang 王阳明, The Complete Works of Wang Yangming 王阳明全集.
Shanghai.
Wang (2008): Huansheng Wang, 西塞罗全集 2 (Cicero’s Complete Works vol. 2). Beijing.
Watson (1964): Burton Watson (tr.), Han Fei Tzu: Basic Writings, New York.
Weigelin-Schwiedrzik (2006): Susanne Weigelin-Schwiedrzik , “In Search of a Master
Narrative for 20th-Century Chinese History”, in: The China Quarterly 188, 1070 – 1091.
Wilson (1984): Edward O. Wilson, Biophilia, Cambridge, Mass.
Woolf (2015): Raphael Woolf, Cicero: the Philosophy of a Roman Sceptic, London.
Xi (2013): Jinping Xi, Speech delivered on March 1st, 2013, to celebrate the 80th anniversary
from the foundation of PCC Central Committee School for Party Cadres together with the
opening of the 2013 spring courses of the school (Zai zhongyang dangxiao jianxiao 80
zho nian qingzhu dahui ji 2013 nian chunji xueqi kaixue dianlishangde jianghua, 在中央
党校建校80周年庆祝大会暨2013年春季学期开学典礼上的讲, 2013年3月1日) available at
http://cpc.people.com.cn/n/2013/0303/c64094-20656845.html,een.
Xi (2014): Jinping Xi, Speech at the Opening Ceremony of the International Conference in
Commemoration of the 2,565th Anniversary of Confucius’ Birth and the fifth Congress of
the International Confucian Association, September 24th, 2014, available at http://li
brary.chinausfocus.com/article-1534.html . Seen 24.07.2018
Xunzi (1998): Xunzi: A Translation and Study of the Complete Works, Stanford.
Yao (2000), Hsin-Zhong Yao, An Introduction to Confucianism, Cambridge.
Yearley (2014): Lee H. Yearley, “Xunzi: Ritualization as Humanization”, in Kline/Tiwald (2014),
81 – 106.
Yee (2011): Andy Yee, “China: The coming of age of political Confucianism?” Global
Yi (1967): Pao Mei Yi, “The Basis of Social, Ethical and Spiritual Values in Chinese
Philosophy”, in: C. A. Moore (ed.), The Chinese Mind. Essentials of Chinese Philosophy
and Culture, Honolulu, 149 – 166.
Yi (1978): Pao Mei Yi, “Confucianism”, in Encyclopedia Britannica, Chicago-London.
Zhang (2014): Yiqian Zhang, “Xi marks Confucius anniversary” in: Global Times, 25. 09. 2014
available at http://www.globaltimes.cn/content/883309.shtml.
Zhuangzi (2009): Zhuangzi: The Essential Writings, Ed. by Brook Ziporyn, Indianapolis.
Zielinski (1929): Thaddaeus Zielinski, Cicero im Wandel der Jahrhunderte, 4th ed., Leipzig.
Index of names, main concepts and texts
Confucius’ name was not included due to its too many occurrences
Aelred of Riveault 198 118, 124, 129 – 139, 144 f., 155 – 162,
– De spirituali amicitia 198 164, 166, 168, 189 – 195, 197 – 199
Aeneas 102, 169 – De amicitia 198
Alexander the Great 15 – De finibus bonorum et malorum 161, 194
Ambrose of Milan 25 – De inventione 159 f.
Aristotle 13, 19, 40 – 41, 75, 92, 107, 123, – De natura deorum 116, 161, 194
124, 191, 194 – De officiis 10 – 19, 79, 88, 111, 113 f.,
– Politics 40 134 – 136, 144
Augustine of Hippo 25 – De oratore 19, 132 f.
– De senectute 84
Bachtin, Michail 75 f., 92 – Epistulae ad familiares 18, 20
BNF Par. Lat.1687 115, 117 – In Verrem 134
BNF Par. Lat. 6277 110, 112 – 113, 116 – 121 – Partitiones oratoriae 159 f.
Buddhism 19, 51, 85, 179 – Pro Archia 134
buxiao (不孝) 164, 168 – Pro Sexto Roscio Amerino 3, 155 – 157,
162 f.
Caesar, C. Iulius 13, 15 f., 18, 20, 22, 24 f., – Topica 161
192 Confucianism (儒家) 9, 11, 15, 19, 24, 34,
Cain 150 40, 60, 69, 73, 85, 91, 96, 105, 107,
Capito, T. Roscius 155 142, 144, 146, 162, 164 – 165, 168, 173 –
Carneades 194 176, 179, 182, 195
Catiline (L. Sergius Catilina) 22, 192 – Five Books (Five Qing [五經/五经)]) 73
Ceng Can (see Zeng Shen/Zengzi) – Book of Changes (易經/易经) 11, 53,
Cheung Dasan (다산 정약용) 123 73, 152 f.
Cheung, William 2, 74, 78 – 80, 82 – 84, – Book of History or Book of Documents
86 – 90, 92 – 96, 98 f., 102 – 104, 106 (see Shujing) 8, 10, 21, 73
chi (恥/耻) 83, 89, 178 – Book of Rites (see Liji)
chi (智) (see zhi) – Book of Songs 7 – 9, 12, 21, 73
China 1, 3, 7 f., 10, 13, 21, 23, 25, 29 f., 36, – Four Books (Four Shu [四書/四书]) 73
40 f., 60, 63, 74 f., 78, 84, 94, 107 – 110, – Analects or Dialogues (see Lunyu)
123, 148, 171 – 182, 190 f., 195 f. – The Book of Mencius (孟子) 73, 109
Chineseness 172 – The Doctrine of the Mean (see Zhon-
Chrysogonus 155 f. gyong)
Chu (楚) 35, 60, 101, 109 – 111, 115, 117 – – The Great Learning (see Zeng Shen/Zen-
120, 123, 172, 181 gzi
Chun Qiu/Chunqiu/ Spring and Autumn An- – Spring and Autumn Annals (see Chun
nals (春秋) 8, 10, 21, 73 Qiu)
Cicero, M. Tullius 1 – 4, 6 – 25, 29, 48, 74 f., Confucius Sinarum Philosophus sive Scientia
79, 84, 88, 90, 92, 106, 109 – 114, 116 – Sinensis 3, 73, 74, 109
212 Index of names, main concepts and texts
Couplet, Philippe 2, 73 f., 77 – 80, 82 – 84, Hu Jintao (胡锦涛) 177, 180

86 – 90, 92 – 99, 101 – 106, 109 f., 115 – Humanism 20
117 humanitas 3, 10, 14, 16 – 20, 105 f., 113 f.,
Couvreur, Seraphin 74, 78 – 80, 82 – 84, 129 – 139, 155, 158, 160, 167
86 – 90, 92 – 96, 98 f., 101 – 104, 106 Hu Yaobang (胡耀邦) 175
Crassus, M. Licinius 19, 22, 132 f.
Crown Prince Sohyeon (소현세자) 148 Injo 148
Cultural Revolution 107, 172 – 175 Intorcetta, Prospero 1, 73 f., 109 – 115,
cursus honorum 190 f. 117 f., 123 f.
iustitia 14, 115, 159, 161, 164, 168
dao (道) 46, 61, 94 – 96, 152, 163, 166,
182, 196 Japan 1, 107, 163
Daoism (道家) 10, 19, 43 – 45, 51 – 52 Jesuits 73, 75, 91, 95, 109
Daxue/ Ta-Hio / Magna Scientia (大學/大学) Jesus 91, 95, 146, 149 – 151, 195
(see Zeng Shen/Zengzi) 76, 109 – 110, jian (諫) 168
121, 149, 153 jian (儉/俭)181 f., 185
decemviri 155, 159 Jie (桀) 64
Diogenes 45 jing (敬) 149, 163, 165, 168
Jixia (稷下) 60
Education 8, 18, 20 – 22, 25, 37, 39 f., 62, junzi (君子) 42, 61, 65, 77, 79, 81 ff., 91,
76 f., 130 – 133, 136 f., 164 – 166, 173, 95, 100 – 101, 112, 142, 145, 152, 182
179, 189 f., 193
Empedocles 49 Kant, Immanuel 32, 122 f.
Epictetus 51, 53, 116 – Die Religion innerhalb der Grenzen der blo-
Epicurus /Epicurean/Epicureanism 43 – 45, ßen Vernunft 123
52 – 56, 194, 197, 198 kien (謙) 114
– Fragments 44 – 45, 55 Kong Ji (孔伋) 73
– Letter to Menoeceus 45 Korea 1, 3, 107, 147 – 149, 151 f., 163 f.
Equivocation 3, 129 f., 139
Erasmus of Rotterdam 131, 138 Lactantius, L. Caecilius Firmianus 20, 25,
Erucius 155 f., 158 f. 110, 114, 117 f., 132, 137
Lanling (蘭陵) 60
Feng Guifen (冯桂芬) 172 Lao Peng (老彭) 99
Laozi (老子) 2, 10 – 12, 14, 44, 63, 191
Genesis 150 Law 6, 19, 34 – 36, 39, 61, 89 – 91, 95, 113,
gin (仁) (see ren) 113, 116 115, 119, 123, 130, 133, 138, 146, 157 f.,
God-model 195 f., 198 177 f., 192, 194
Greece 8, 22, 191 f. li (理) 60, 65, 116 f.
li (禮/礼) 2, 12 – 18, 61, 66 f., 81, 104 f., 113,
Han Fei Zi/Han Feizi (韓非子/韩非子) 29, 167,
34 – 35, 41, 60 Liji (禮記/礼记 or 礼经) 17, 73
Hegel, Georg Wilhem Friedrich 114 Li Shen (李紳/李绅) 181
Hêgemonikon 116 Lisi (李斯) 60
Hellenism, Hellenistic 124, 160, 191, 194 Livy 8, 90, 161
Heraclitus 49, 54 Louis XIV 3, 109 f.
Herdtrich, Christian 73 f., 109 Lucilius 161
Homer /Homeric 9, 90 Lucretius 45 f., 52
Index of names, main concepts and texts 213
Lunyu (論語/论语) 2, 7, 10 – 12, 14 – 18, qianjing (虔敬/敬虔) 163

23 f., 29, 31 – 34, 36, 39, 46, 56, 73 ff., Qi (齊) 60, 168, 190 – 192
109, 141 – 147, 150 – 151, 153, 167 – 168, qi (氣/气) 45 – 47, 50 – 51, 66
179, 182, 195 Qin (秦) 24, 60, 179, 182
Lüshi Chunqiu (呂氏春秋) 142 Qinshihuang (秦始皇) 60
Quintilian 25
Magna Scientia see Daxue
Mao Zedong (毛泽东) 172, 178 Ratiocinantium Sermones (see Lunyu)
Marcus Aurelius 45 f., 49, 142 religio 106, 110, 115, 122 f., 160 – 162, 164,
Marxism 173 f. 166, 195
Medium Sempiternum see Zhongyong/Chum- ren (仁)/renyi (仁義/仁义) 3, 10, 13 – 20,
Yum 32, 59, 63, 65, 85 ff., 99, 103, 105, 116,
Mencius, Meng Zhou/Menzi (孟子) 4, 29, 141, 143, 145, 147, 151, 165, 167, 197 ff.
32 – 35, 40, 59, 61, 63, 69, 73, 109, 113, Ricci, Matteo 1, 73, 75, 88, 96, 109 f., 151
153, 191 Rome 7 f., 12, 15, 22, 73, 109 f., 131, 155,
Minucius Felix 25 166, 169, 190 – 192, 195
misericordia 113, 137 Roscius, P. Sextus the elder 155 f.
Mithridates 190 Roscius, P. Sextus the younger 155 f.
Rougemont, François 73 f., 109
Nam-in 148 Ruggieri, Michele 2, 73, 77, 79 f., 82 – 84,
New/neo Confucianism 13, 116, 123, 149 – 86 – 90, 92 – 100, 102 – 106, 109
150, 173
Nietzsche , Friedrich 49, 57, 81 f. Sceptic, Scepticism 191, 194, 198
Noël, François 109, 168 Seneca, L. Annaeus 1 f., 92, 116, 146
Seonggyo yoji (see Yi Byeok)
Operation Empty Plate 171, 181, 184 Seventeen years 172
Ovid (P. Ovidius Naso) 118, 124, 160 f. shen (神/神) 61, 91, 94, 165
Shijing (詩經/诗经) (see Confucianism,
Panaetius 12 f., 197 Book of Songs)
parricidium 155 f., 158 Shiji/Shi Ji (史記/史记) 8, 35, 60
pietas 3, 87, 102 – 104, 113, 155 – 169 shu (述) 98 – 99
Plato 2, 12 f, 15, 29 f., 35 f., 41, 48, 50, 54, Shujing (書經/书经) 10, 73
57, 75, 81 f., 116, 168, 191, 194, 198 Shun (舜) 11, 13, 17 f., 34, 143, 150
– Eutyphro 116 Sima Qian/ Simaqian (司馬遷/司马迁) 8,
– Gorgias 81 10, 35, 60
– Leges 50, 194 – Records of the Grand Historian (see Shiji)
– Phaedo 38, 54 Sinocentrism 191
– Respublica 29, 31, 33 – 36, 38 – 42, 194 Socrates 12 f., 33, 36 – 40, 54 – 55, 81, 98,
– Sophista 50 107, 116, 195
– Timaeus 48, 50 Songjian (宋鈃) 63
Plutarch 1, 116 Spinoza, Baruch 47
poena cullei 164 Stoicism/Stoics 11 f., 14, 43 – 47, 49 – 50,
Pompey 22, 192 55, 57, 92, 96, 124, 130 f., 145 f,, 167,
Posidonius 197 191, 194, 197 f.
probabilitas 113
Proverbs 77 taizi (太極) 116
Thomas Aquinas 75
214 Index of names, main concepts and texts
tian (天) 34, 59, 91, 149, 197 Yang Hu (陽虎) 190
– tianguan (天官) 64 Yan Yuan (顏淵) 147
– tianjun (天君) 64 Yao (堯) 4, 46, 64, 143, 150
– tianming (天命) 91 – 92, 97 Yi Byeok (이벽) 3, 141, 147 – 151
– tianyang (天養) 59, 64 – Essence of Sacred Doctrine (Seonggyo yoji/
– tianzheng (天政) 59, 64 聖敎要旨) 3, 141, 149 – 151
Tian’anmen (天安门) Square 174, 176, 178 Yi Ga-hwan (이가환) 148
Tullia 193 Yin and Yang (陰陽) 4, 11, 64
Yi Seung-hun (이승훈) 148 f.
urbanitas 113 Yin and Yang 52 f.
You Zi (有子) 32, 103, 105 – 106
Vietnam 107 Yu (禹) 62 f.
Virgil (P. Vergilius Maro) 75, 90, 102, 161 Yu Dan (于丹) 179
Wang Yangming (王陽明) 33 Zarathustra 49

wanwu (萬物) 196, 198 Zeng Shen/Zengzi (曾參/曾参, 曾子) 73,
Warring States (戰國/战国) 31, 34, 60, 76, 141, 165 f.
165, 189 – 191, 193 Zeno of Citium 44 – 45
wen (文) 59 – 61, 68 – 70, 87 ff. Zeno of Elea 44
Westernization 176 Zhang Colaus (張居正) 109
Wolff, Christian 110, 118 – 122, 124 – Sa-Seo-Zik-Hae (四書直解) 109
– German Metaphysics 121 Zhang Mingshan (张明山) 182
– Psychologia Rationalis 119 – 122, 124 Zhang Zhitong (张之洞) 172
Zhao of Qin (秦昭王) 60
xiao (孝) 3, 14, 102, 155, 162 – 169, 182 Zheng Jiadong (郑家栋) 173
Xiaojing (孝經/孝经) 164 – 168 zhi / chi (智) 14, 113 197
Xi Jinping (习近平) 3, 171, 178 – 181 Zhongyong/Chum-Yum/ Medium Sempiter-
xin (信) 14, 59, 96 f., 99 num (中庸之道/中庸) 73, 109, 124,
xing’e (性惡) 62 149, 151, 153
xue (學/学) 76 – 81, 96, 181 f. Zhu Xi (朱熹) 8 f.
Xunzi/Xunzi (荀子) 59 ff. Zhuangzi 44, 47, 49, 54, 61, 63, 191
Zottoli, Angelo 2, 74, 77 – 80, 82 – 84,
yi (義/义) 31, 66, 113, 163, 196 86 – 90, 92 – 96, 98 f., 101 – 104, 106
Yak-yong Dasan (see Cheung Dasan) 148
Editors and Contributors
Andrea Balbo: Associate Professor of Latin in University of Turin (Italy) and Lecturer in Univer-
sity of Italian Switzerland in Lugano (CH). He wrote books concerning ancient Rhetoric and
Oratory, and teaching of Classical Languages and Literature. He works also about Cicero,
Seneca, Roman Literature of late antiquity and is the vice-president of the SIAC (International
Society of cicero’s Friends, www.tulliana.eu) and responsible of Senecana website (www.se-
necana.it)
Jaewon Ahn (안재원) is Professor of Western Classical Philology at Seoul National University.
His research concerns ancient rhetoric and ancient literary history of Western civilization, his-
tory of encounters between Easter and Western civilization, history of Classical scholarship,
and comparative studies between Asia and Europe.
Bai Tongdong (白彤东) is the Dongfang chair professor of Philosophy at Fudan University in
China, and a Global Professor of Law at NYU’s Law School. His research interests include
Chinese philosophy and political philosophy. His book, China: The Political Philosophy of the
Middle Kingdom, was published by Zed Books in 2012. His new book, Against Political Equal-
ity: The Confucian Case, is forthcoming by Princeton University Press
Michele Ferrero since 2009 is Professor of Latin and Western Classics at Beijing Foreign Stud-
ies University. Director of “Latinitas Sinica”, center for Latin Studies at BFSU. He authored
various books and articles on China, Sinology, Latin and Christian ethics.
Christian Høgel is Professor (wso) of Byzantine Literature and co-director of the Centre for
Medieval Literature at the Department of History, University of Southern Denmark, Odense
(www.sdu.dk/cml). He has published on Byzantine hagiography (Symeon Metaphrastes.
Rewriting and Canonization 2002), Arabic-Greek translation (especially the early Greek trans-
lation of the Qur’an), and on the Ciceronian concept of humanitas (The Human and the Hu-
mane, 2015)
Kihoon Kim (김기훈) is a lecturer in Classical Studies at Seoul National University. He earned
Ph.D. with a dissertation on Tacitus’ historiography. He has published articles on Sallust,
Cicero, and Lysias’ oration in Korean, and on the “Pax Romana and Pax Sinica” (as co-author)
in English. His main interests are in the classical rhetoric, historiography, ancient geography,
and the comparative study between the Eastern and the Western.
Stéphane Mercier has earned a Ph.D. in philosophy and a STB from the Catholic University of
Louvain (Louvain-La-Neuve, Belgium), where he worked for thirteen years before his contract
was terminated in 2017. He specialized in ancient Roman philosophy and translation from
Latin texts (ancient, medieval, and modern) and has been working in cross-cultural studies
too with a special interest in comparative studies about Stoic philosophy and Confucianism.
He currently teaches at the Brussels International Catholic School and is a seasoned speaker
in philosophy and pro-life issues in Belgium, France, Switzerland, etc,
216 Editors and Contributors
Fritz-Heiner Mutschler is Professor Emeritus of Classical Philology at Dresden University. From

2011 to 2016 he taught Western Classics at Peking University. He has published widely on
Augustan poetry, Roman values and Roman literature, and on ancient historiography in com-
parative perspective. He is co-editor of Conceiving the Empire: China and Rome Compared
(2009) and editor of The Homeric Epics and the Chinese Book of Songs: Foundational Texts
Compared (2018).
Graham Parkes taught Asian and comparative philosophy for almost thirty years at the Uni-
versity of Hawaii, and is now Professorial Research Fellow in Philosophy at the University of
Vienna. He has published extensively in the fields of Chinese, European, and Japanese phi-
losophy.
Stefania Stafutti is full Professor in Chinese Language and Literature at the University of Turin
(Italy); her research work deals mainly with Modern and Contemporary Chinese Literature and
Cultural Studies focused on China. She has served as cultural attachée (Director of the Italian
Cultural Institute) at the Italian Embassy in Beijing, China, from 2012 to 2016.
Yasunari Takada (高田康成) is Professor Emeritus of the University of Tokyo. His Publications
include Cicero: An Intellectual Tradition in Europe (Tokyo, 1999), Transcendental Descent
(UTCP, 2007) and Critical Moment (Nagoya UP, 2010) and a chapter contribution to Classics
and National Cultures (Oxford UP, 2010).
Jungsam Yum (염정삼) is Research professor, Inha Institute for Chinese Studies, Inha Univer-
sity, Incheon. Her major research area is on the study of the Chinese character and the for-
mation process of the Chinese character system. Her Doctoral Dissertation focused on Shuo-
wenjiezi (說文解字), which is the earliest encyclopedia in China, complied circa A.D. 100 by a
scholar named Xushen (許愼). Her latest published works were the annotation and transla-
tion of the Canons (墨經) of the later Mohist (墨家) and Gongsunlongzi (公孫龍子).

Balbo & Ahn (Ed.) - Confucius and Cicero

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Balbo & Ahn (Ed.) - Confucius and Cicero

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Balbo & Ahn (Ed.) - Confucius and Cicero

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Confucius and Cicero

Mutual Interactions between Ancient Roman and

This work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-NoDerivatives 4.0

Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek

Tongdong Bai (白彤东)

Jungsam Yum (염정삼)

C Key texts; translating Confucius into Latin

Jaewon Ahn (안재원)

D Key concepts: philosophy, literature and culture

Kihoon Kim (김기훈)

Yasunari Takada (高田 康成)

General bibliography 201

Index of names, main concepts and texts 211

Editors and Contributors 215

 During the period from Mutschler (1997) to Mutschler (2015).

OpenAccess. © 2019 Fritz-Heiner Mutschler, published by De Gruyter. This work is licensed

 Cf. Mutschler (1997) 213– 216.

exercised a lasting influence on both civilizations.⁷ They are true foundational

however, that Cicero is not representative of Western civilization at all, but it

 See now e. g. Hunter (2017).

 For a well-wrought and comprehensive, though not undisputed, representation of Confucian

come subject to questions. The requirements of li may develop into something

2.2 Confucian ren and Ciceronian humanitas

 See above p. 13 n. 21. Cf. also King (2012).

A further aspect of humanitas comes into view ex negativo in a passage of De

 Cf. Fam. 4.13.2: Caesaris summam erga nos humanitatem.

2.3 Confucius and Cicero as Role Models

If we compare the two sketches, we note first a set of fundamental common-

2 How to solve the conflict between the private

 The translation of the Republic I am using in this chapter is Bloom (1991).

Throughout the Confucian tradition, the analogy between father-son relations

3 How to solve the conflict between the private

 Bloom (1991) 385.

chapter was a (significantly) revised version of the real-world Spartan regime,

 Hadot (2006) 17.

In developing the Confucian maxims concerning “the harmony of Heaven and

Nature/Heaven as formless functions as the divine Reason does in Stoic philos-

Further examples involve resonances between human activities in the socio-po-

 An (2010) 216 – 17, ch. 6.2; 214, ch. 6.1.

This interpretation of Stoic philosophy is perfectly consonant with classical Chi-

By contrast to something fashioned or made, where the maker is external to the

Just now my world became perfect, midnight is also midday – […]

 Nietzsche (2005-1885), 4.19,10.

3 Living in accord with Nature

 Zhu Xi, in Chan (1963) 620.

Therefore always in vain and uselessly

Acknowledgment of natural limits, far from making us miserable, makes for a

Fig.  Yang YANG Yin YIN

Fig. 2: the wave of Yin and Yang

It is not better for human beings to get all they want.

Fig. 3: The wave for Socrates

 Heraclitus, fragment LXVII, in Kahn (1979) 59.

 Epicurus (1964) 30, Letter to Menoeceus 130b.

There is no crime more onerous than greed,

Not to value goods that are hard to come by

Nine Reasons Not to Buy It.

 Epicurus (1926) 117 (Fragments A (Vatican) LXIII).

4. You never have to bother with storing it or moving it.

 Wilson (1984) 85, 139.

Yasunari Takada (高田康成)